Principles for the Bearer of the Qur’ān

40 Hadith on the Qur’ān

with Supportive Narrations & Sayings
2nd Edition

A.B. al-Mehri
The Qur’ān Project
PO BOX 13976
Birmingham
B11 9DQ
United Kingdom

Email: [email protected]
www.quranproject.org
Tel: 0800 228 9421

Cover Design: H. Jundi

No rights reserved. Any part of this publication may be reproduced in any language,
stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electrical,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise without the express permission of
the Publisher, as long as no changes are made to the material and notification is sent
to the Publisher for their records. Offers are welcomed to assist publishing this book
in other languages.

British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data. A catalogue record for this book is

available from the British Library.

A free PDF version of this book is also available at www.quranproject.org.

For corrections, spelling or otherwise, contact us at [email protected].

ISBN: 978-1-8380656-0-7

2
 Contents
Preface 2nd
Edition................................................................................................... 7
Principle 1: The Magnificence, Grandeur and Superiority of the Qur’ān ...11
Hadith no. 1 of 40: ............................................................................................11
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................11
Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................12
Principle 2: Preserved, Accurate and Undistorted ............................................13
Hadith no. 2 of 40: ............................................................................................13
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................13
Saying: ..................................................................................................................14
Principle 3: Having Doubt in the Qur’ān is Kufr (disbelief) ..........................15
Hadith no. 3 of 40: ............................................................................................15
Principle 4: Level of Prophethood ......................................................................16
Hadith no. 4 of 40: ............................................................................................16
Principle 5: Reciting the Qur’ān is a Light for You ..........................................17
Hadith no. 5 of 40: ............................................................................................17
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................18
Principle 6: The Qur’ān is an Intercessor ..........................................................19
Hadith no. 6 of 40: ............................................................................................19
Supplementary Hadith (A): Ramadhan – Month of Wahy (Revelation)...19
Principle 7: The Qur’ān should Lead you. If you Place it in Front of you, it
will Lead you to Paradise. Placing it Behind you, results in Entering Hell. 21
Hadith no. 7 of 40: ............................................................................................21
Principle 8: The Qur’ān is an Evidence – For You or Against You ............22
Hadith no 8 of 40: .............................................................................................22
Principle 9: Give Da’wah using the Qur’ān .......................................................23
Hadith no. 9 of 40: ............................................................................................23
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................23
Principle 10: The Best amongst the Muslims ....................................................26
Hadith no. 10 of 40: ..........................................................................................26
Hadith no. 11 of 40: ..........................................................................................26

3
 Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................27
Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................27
Saying: ..................................................................................................................28
Principle 11: Amongst all the Creation – Whose Faith is most Astounding? ...29
Hadith no. 12 of 40: ..........................................................................................29
Principle 12: Legislation belongs to Allah..........................................................30
Hadith no. 13 of 40: ..........................................................................................30
Principle 13: Disunity, Discord and Infighting when Leaders do not Rule
by the Qur’ān ..........................................................................................................31
Hadith no. 14 of 40: ..........................................................................................31
Principle 14: The Importance of Studying and Teaching the Qur’ān .......... 33
Hadith no. 15 of 40: ..........................................................................................33
Hadith no. 16 of 40: ..........................................................................................34
Principle 15: Parents Honoured due to a Child’s Relationship with the
Qur’ān ......................................................................................................................35
Hadith no. 17 of 40: ..........................................................................................35
Principle 16: A Warning Whom Not to Learn the Qur’ān from ...................36
Hadith no. 18 of 40: ..........................................................................................36
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................37
Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................37
Principle 17: A Warning to those who Misuse the Qur’ān and have an
Incorrect/Corrupt Intention ................................................................................38
Hadith no. 19 of 40: ..........................................................................................38
Principle 18: A Warning to those Who Interpret the Qur’ān Insincerely,
Without Knowledge and merely following Personal Opinions ....................39
Hadith no. 20 of 40: ..........................................................................................39
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................39
Principle 19: Argumentation ................................................................................40
Hadith no. 21 of 40: ..........................................................................................40
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................40
Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................41
Principle 20: Tadabbur (Pondering) on the Deep Meanings of the Qur’ān42
Hadith no. 22 of 40: ..........................................................................................42
Sayings: ................................................................................................................42
Principle 21: Etiquettes and Virtues of Reciting the Qur’ān...........................44
Hadith no. 23 of 40: ..........................................................................................44
Hadith no. 24 of 40: ..........................................................................................45
Hadith no. 25 of 40: ..........................................................................................45
Hadith no. 26 of 40: ..........................................................................................45
Hadith no. 27 of 40: ..........................................................................................46
Hadith no. 28 of 40: ..........................................................................................46
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................47

4
 Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................47
Supplementary Hadith (C):...............................................................................48
Supplementary Hadith (D): ..............................................................................48
Supplementary Hadith (E):...............................................................................49
Supplementary Hadith (F): ...............................................................................49
Supplementary Hadith (G): ..............................................................................50
Principle 22: The Prophet Muhammad’s ‫ ﷺ‬Relationship with the Qur’ān 51
Hadith no. 29 of 40: ..........................................................................................51
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................51
Supplementary Hadith (B): ...............................................................................53
Supplementary Hadith (C):...............................................................................53
Supplementary Hadith (D): ..............................................................................54
Supplementary Hadith (E):...............................................................................54
Supplementary Hadith (F): ...............................................................................55
Principle 23: The Walking Qur’ān .......................................................................56
Hadith no. 30 of 40: ..........................................................................................56
Principle 24: Virtue of the Memorizers of the Qur’ān.....................................57
Hadith no. 31 of 40: ..........................................................................................57
Hadith no. 32 of 40: ..........................................................................................57
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................58
Saying: ..................................................................................................................58
Principle 25: Not using Memorized Ayat in the Prayer causes Forgetfulness ..59
Hadith no. 33 of 40: ..........................................................................................59
Principle 26: Holding on to the Qur’ān with Strength means You will Never
go Astray..................................................................................................................60
Hadith no. 34 of 40: ..........................................................................................60
Hadith no. 35 of 40: ..........................................................................................60
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................61
Principle 27: The role of the Qur’ān during times of Fitnah and Confusion ...62
Hadith no. 36 of 40: ..........................................................................................62
Principle 28: “Learn the Book of Allah and Follow it” ...................................64
Hadith no. 37 of 40: ..........................................................................................64
Hadith no. 38 of 40: ..........................................................................................66
Saying: ..................................................................................................................67
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................67
Principle 29: A Time will come when People will lose the Understanding
of the Qur’ān ..........................................................................................................68
Hadith no. 39 of 40: ..........................................................................................68
Supplementary Hadith (A): ..............................................................................69
Saying: ..................................................................................................................69
Principle 30: Make the Heart Flourish with the Qur’ān .................................70

5
 Hadith no. 40 of 40: ..........................................................................................70
Advice to the Hamil al-Qur’ān (Bearer of the Qur’ān)...................................73
Appendix A: Authenticity of the Collection ......................................................83
Appendix B: Duas from the Qur’ān ...................................................................89

6
 Preface 2nd Edition

The original book was published to accompany the publication of the Mushaf
in Arabic by the Qur’ān Project. It was designed to serve as a quick reference
for the reciter and therefore details in the book were kept to a minimum. As
a result, there were a number of shortcomings; narrations did not include full
isnads (chains of narration) and there was some confusion about why the
book had more than forty Hadith. Both these issues have been addressed in
the second edition and it now includes complete isnads with extensive
referencing. As for why the book contains more than forty narrations, this
can be explained as follows;

 The book revolves around 30 key principles that the Hamil al-Qur’ān
(Bearer of the responsibility of the Qur’ān) should understand.
 These principles or maxims are expounded upon by over 80
narrations and sayings.
 Of these 80 or so narrations, a total of 40 Prophetic Hadith on the
Qur’ān have been earmarked for special attention; signifying their
importance and relevance to our modern times. These 40 Hadith
will serve to illustrate the importance and criticality of learning and
implementing the guidance of the Qur’ān.

The narrations I chose to include in the book, primarily serve to establish key
ideas in our minds. In the current times of Fitnah (tribulations), where
scholars of Truth are targeted, silenced, imprisoned and killed, the masses of
Muslims have begun to misunderstand exactly what their roles and
responsibilities are with respect to the Qur’ān. Insha-Allah, these narrations
will provide significant clarity in this area.

There is also an audio lecture explaining the Hadith which can be downloaded
from www.quranproject.org. You can also download the free PDF version of
this book.

7
In summary, the 30 principles are as follows;

- Principle 1: The Magnificence, Grandeur and Superiority of the

Qur’ān
- Principle 2: Preserved, Accurate and Undistorted
- Principle 3: Having Doubt in the Qur’ān is Kufr (disbelief)
- Principle 4: Level of Prophethood
- Principle 5: Reciting the Qur’ān is a Light for You
- Principle 6: The Qur’ān is an Intercessor
- Principle 7: The Qur’ān should Lead you. If you Place it in Front of
you, it will Lead you to Paradise. Placing it Behind you, results in
Entering Hell.
- Principle 8: The Qur’ān is an Evidence – For You or Against You
- Principle 9: Give Da’wah using the Qur’ān
- Principle 10: The Best amongst the Muslims
- Principle 11: Amongst all the Creation – Whose Faith is most
Astounding?
- Principle 12: Legislation belongs to Allah
- Principle 13: Disunity, Discord and Infighting when Leaders do not
Rule by the Qur’ān
- Principle 14: The Importance of Studying and Teaching the Qur’ān
- Principle 15: Parents Honoured due to a Child’s Relationship with the
Qur’ān
- Principle 16: A Warning Whom Not to Learn the Qur’ān from
- Principle 17: A Warning to those who Misuse the Qur’ān and have an
Incorrect/Corrupt Intention
- Principle 18: A Warning to those Who Interpret the Qur’ān
Insincerely, Without Knowledge and merely following Personal
Opinions
- Principle 19: Argumentation
- Principle 20: Tadabbur (Pondering) on the Deep Meanings of the
Qur’ān
- Principle 21: Etiquettes and Virtues of Reciting the Qur’ān

8
 - Principle 22: The Prophet Muhammad’s ‫ ﷺ‬Relationship with the
Qur’ān
- Principle 23: The Walking Qur’ān
- Principle 24: Virtue of the Memorizers of the Qur’ān
- Principle 25: Not using Memorized Ayat in the Prayer causes
Forgetfulness
- Principle 26: Holding on to the Qur’ān with Strength means You will
Never go Astray
- Principle 27: The role of the Qur’ān during times of Fitnah and
Confusion
- Principle 28: “Learn the Book of Allah and Follow it”
- Principle 29: A Time will come when People will lose the
Understanding of the Qur’ān
- Principle 30: Make the Heart Flourish with the Qur’ān

Upon completion of the Hadith collection, the reader will find advice for the
Hamil al-Qur’ān (Bearer of the Qur’ān). These primarily revolve around how
we should approach the study of the Qur’ān. This is followed by a discussion
about the authenticity of the narrations used in this collection. Finally, there
is a list of certain duas from the Qur’ān.

May Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬allow us to memorise, benefit and implement the words
of the Prophet Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬. O Allah, make us of those who are the People
of the Qur’ān, Bearers of the Qur’ān, Companions of the Qur’ān; who live
by the Qur’ān, call to the Qur’ān, judge by the Qur’ān and who recite it, learn
it and ponder over it night and day. O Allah let the Qur’ān be a Hujjah (proof)
in our favour and not against us (ameen).

A.B. al-Mehri
The Qur’ān Project
Birmingham, U.K

Ramadhan, 1441 (May 2020)

9
10
 Principle 1: The Magnificence, Grandeur and Superiority
of the Qur’ān

‫ﺼ ِّﺪﻋًﺎ ِّﻣ ْﻦ َﺧ ْﺸﻴَ ِﺔ اﻟﻠﱠ ِـﻪ‬ ِ

َ َ‫َﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ َﻫـٰ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ﻋَﻠَ ٰﻰ َﺟﺒَ ٍﻞ ﻟﱠَﺮأَﻳْـﺘَﻪُ َﺧﺎﺷ ًﻌﺎ ﱡﻣﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻟ َْﻮ أ‬
“If We had sent down this Qur’ān upon a mountain, you would have seen
it humbled and split asunder from fear of Allah….”1

Hadith no. 1 of 40:

‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَِﺰﻳ َﺪ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ﺎد اﻟْ َﻌْﺒ ِﺪ ﱡ‬
ٍ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ِﺷﻬﺎب ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﱠ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ إِ ْﲰﺎﻋِﻴﻞ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ُْ ُ َ َ َ َ ُْ َ َ
‫ول ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﰊ َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﻋطﻴﱠة‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَ ْﻤرو ﺑْﻦ ﻗَـْﻴس‬،‫ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﺪ ِاﱐﱡ‬
ٍ ِ ِ
ِِ ِ ِ
‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ ْ َ‫ﲔ َوﻓ‬َ ‫ﻀ َﻞ َﻣﺎ أ ُْﻋطﻲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺋل‬ َ ْ‫ب َﻋ ﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺷﻐَلَﻪُ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآ ُن َوذ ْﻛ ِري َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣ ْﺴﺄَﻟَِﱵ أ َْﻋطَْﻴـﺘُﻪُ أَﻓ‬
‫ول اﻟﱠر ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ ا ﱠِ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺧﻠ ِْﻘ ِﻪ‬
ْ ‫َكﻼَِم ا ﱠِ َﻋﻠَﻰ َسﺎئِ ِﺮ اﻟْ َكﻼَِم َك َف‬

Abu Sa’eed (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“…The superiority of the speech of Allah compared to all other speech is
like the superiority of Allah over His creation.”2

Supplementary Hadith (A):

َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺳﻌِﻴ ٌﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ ُِﱪ ﱡ‬،‫ث‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟلﱠْﻴ‬،‫ف‬ ِ
‫ﺎل‬ ُ ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫وﺳ‬
َ َ‫آﻣ َﻦ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟْﺒ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ َوإِ ﱠﳕَﺎ َكﺎ َن‬،‫ﺸ ُﺮ‬ َ ُ‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎء ﻧَِﱯﱞ إِﻻﱠ أُ ْﻋﻄ َﻲ َﻣﺎ ﻣﺜْـﻠُﻪ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ﱃ ﻓَأ َْر ُﺟﻮ أَ ْن أَ ُكﻮ َن أَ ْكﺜَـ َﺮُﻫ ْم َ بِ ًﻌﺎ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم اﻟ ِْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ‬ ُ ِ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أُوت‬
‫ﻴت َو ْحﻴًﺎ أ َْو َحﺎهُ ا ﱠُ إِ َﱠ‬

1
Surah al-Hashr 59:21.
2
Tirmidhi no. 2926. Hasan gharib according to Tirmidhi. Similar wording in Hilyat
al-Awliya by Isbahani, Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1860. Quoted in Sharh Usool
I’tikad by al-Lalaka’i, al-Istiqamah by Ibn Taymiyyah and in Tafsir Qurtubi.

11
Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“There was not a Prophet from amongst the Prophets, except that he was
given the like of (miracles) upon which people believed. (As for me), I have
been given Wahy (Divine Inspiration) which Allah has revealed to me, and
therefore I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other
Prophets on the Day of Resurrection.”3

Supplementary Hadith (B):

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ِر‬،‫ﺎب‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻳـ ْﻌ ُﻘوب ﺑْﻦ إِﺑْـر ِاهﻴﻢ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ
َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُزَه ْ ُﲑ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣ ْر‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫ ﻟَِﻘ َﻲ ﻋُ َﻤ َر ﺑِﻌُ ْﺴ َفﺎ َن َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻋُ َﻤ ُر ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻌ ِﻤلُﻪُ ﻋَلَى َﻣ ﱠﻜةَ ﻓـَ َﻘ‬،‫ث‬
‫ﺎل َﻣ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ
َْ ‫ أَ ﱠن َ ﻓ َع ﺑْ َﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ‬،َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َواﺛلَة‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ﺎل َﻣ ْوًﱃ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ َواﻟِﻴﻨَﺎ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎل َوَﻣ ِﻦ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَﺑْـ َﺰى ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ﺎل اﺑْ َﻦ أَﺑْـ َﺰى‬ َ ‫ﺖ َﻋلَى أ َْه ِﻞ اﻟْ َو ِادي ﻓَـ َﻘ‬َ ْ‫اﺳﺘَـ ْﻌ َﻤل‬
ْ
‫ﺎل ﻋُ َﻤ ُر أ ََﻣﺎ إِ ﱠن‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ض‬ ِ ِ‫ﺎب ا ﱠِ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ َوإِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻋ ِﺎﱂٌ ِ ﻟْ َفَراﺋ‬ ِ َ‫ئ ﻟِﻜِﺘ‬ ٌ ‫ﺎل إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَﺎ ِر‬َ َ‫ﺖ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْوًﱃ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ ْخلَ ْف‬
ْ َ‫ﻓ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ﺎب أَقـْﻮاﻣﺎ وﻳ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻀ ُع بﻪ آ َﺧ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ ً َ ِ َ‫ﺎل إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻳَـ ْﺮﻓَ ُع َ َﺬا اﻟْكﺘ‬ َ َ‫ﻧَﺒِﻴﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﻗ‬

Umar ibn al-Khattab (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Indeed Allah raises, through this Book, some peoples and lowers others.”4

3
Sahih Bukhari no. 4981 and Sahih Muslim no. 152. Unlike the tangible miracles of
the previous Prophets like the splitting of the sea of Musa, the main miracle of the
Prophet Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬, was the Qur’ān itself. The effectiveness of the tangible
miracles would have their greatest impact on eyewitnesses and their full impact
would end with the death of these witnesses. If we ask a Jew or Christian to show
us the miracles of the Prophet Musa or Isa – they both would submit that it is not
within human power to demonstrate any of those miracles now. The Prophet Musa
cannot be asked to split the sea again and the Prophet Isa cannot be called to raise
people from the dead. For us today, these miracles are historical reports. Yet if a
Muslim is asked about the greatest miracle of the Prophet Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬, he can
readily show the Qur’ān – for the Qur’ān is a miracle which remains in our hands,
and can therefore be examined by anybody today. The logical outcome of this is
that the impact of the miracle of the Qur’ān is far more widespread and far-
reaching amongst humanity.
4
Sahih Muslim no. 996.

12
 ‫‪Principle 2: Preserved, Accurate and Undistorted‬‬

‫اﻟﺬ ْك َﺮ َوإِ ﱠ ﻟَﻪُ َﳊَﺎﻓِﻈُﻮ َن‬

‫إِ ﱠ َْﳓﻦ ﻧَـ ﱠﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ِّ‬
‫ُ‬
‫‪“Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur’ān and indeed,‬‬
‫‪We will be its guardian.”5‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 2 of 40:‬‬

‫ﺎل أَﻧْـﺒَﺄَ َ اﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ َﺎر ِك‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْفﻴَﺎ َن‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َف ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪،‬‬
‫َخ ََﱪَ ﻋُْﺘـﺒَةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أ ْ‬
‫ول ِﰲ ُخطْﺒَﺘِﻪِ َْﳛ َﻤ ُﺪ ا ﱠَ َوﻳـُثِْﲏ‬ ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻛﺎ َن َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﻟَﻪ وﻣﻦ ﻳ ْ ِ‬ ‫ول " ﻣﻦ ﻳـﻬ ِﺪهِ ا ﱠ ﻓَﻼَ ﻣ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ي ﻟَﻪُ إِ ﱠن أ ْ‬
‫َﺻ َﺪ َق‬ ‫ﻀل ْلﻪُ ﻓَﻼَ َهﺎد َ‬ ‫ُ ََ ْ ُ‬ ‫ُ ُ‬ ‫َﻋلَْﻴﻪ ﲟَﺎ ُه َو أ َْهلُﻪُ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ﻳث كِﺘﺎب ا ﱠِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا ْﳊَﺪ ِ َ ُ‬
‫;‪ said‬ﷺ ‪Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra) reports that the Messenger of Allah‬‬
‫‪“…The most accurate and truthful speech is the Book of Allah…”6‬‬

‫‪Supplementary Hadith (A):‬‬

‫ﻆ ﻷَِﰊ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪َ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُو ﻏَ ﱠﺴﺎ َن اﻟْ ِﻤ ْﺴ َﻤﻌِ ﱡﻲ‪َ ،‬و ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤثَ ﱠﲎ‪َ ،‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑَﺸﱠﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُثْ َﻤﺎ َن‪َ - ،‬واﻟلﱠ ْف ُ‬
‫ف ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َﻏ ﱠﺴﺎ َن َواﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤثَ ﱠﲎ ‪ -‬ﻗَﺎﻻَ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﻣ َﻌﺎذُ ﺑْ ُﻦ ه َﺸ ٍﺎم‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَِﰊ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـﺘَ َﺎدةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣطَِّر ْ َْ‬
‫ات ﻳـَ ْوٍم ِﰲ‬ ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎﺷﻌِ ِّﻲ‪ ،‬أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ َ‬‫ﺎض ﺑ ِﻦ ِﲪﺎ ٍر اﻟْﻤج ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ِّ ِ‬
‫ﺎل ذَ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺸ ّخ ِﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﻴَ ِ ْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ُخطْﺒَﺘِ ِﻪ " أَﻻَ إِ ﱠن َرِّﰊ أ ََﻣ َرِﱐ أَ ْن أُﻋَلِّ َﻤ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﺟ ِﻬلْﺘُ ْﻢ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻋَلﱠ َﻤ ِﲏ ﻳَـ ْوِﻣﻲ َه َﺬا ُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣ ٍﺎل َﳓَلْﺘُﻪُ ﻋَْﺒ ًﺪا َﺣﻼَ ٌل‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وإِِﱐ خلَ ْﻘ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺎﺟﺘَﺎﻟَْﺘـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ دﻳﻨ ِﻬ ْﻢ َو َﺣﱠرَﻣ ْ‬
‫ﲔ ﻓَ ْ‬‫ﺖ ﻋﺒَﺎدي ُﺣﻨَـ َفﺎءَ ُﻛلﱠ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوإِ ﱠُ ْﻢ أَﺗَـْﺘـ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﺸﱠﻴَﺎط ُ‬ ‫َّ َ ُ‬
‫ض ﻓَ َﻤ َﻘﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ َرَُْﻢ‬ ‫ﺖ َﳍُْﻢ َوأ ََﻣ َرُْ ْﻢ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺸ ِرُﻛوا ِﰊ َﻣﺎ َﱂْ أُﻧْ ِﺰْل ﺑِِﻪ ُﺳلْطَﺎ ً َوإِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻧَظََر إِ َﱃ أ َْه ِﻞ اﻷ َْر ِ‬‫َﺣلَلْ ُ‬
‫أْ‬

‫‪5‬‬
‫‪Surah al-Hijr 15:9.‬‬
‫‪6‬‬
‫‪Sunan an-Nasa’i no. 1578, Musnad Abu Dawud at-Taylasi no. 385, Mu’jam al-‬‬
‫‪Kabeer by Tabrani no. 8531, Bazzar no. 2055 and Sahih Ibn al-Khuzaymah.‬‬

‫‪13‬‬
 َ‫ك كِﺘَﺎ ً ﻻ‬
َ ‫ْت َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ ِ‫ك َوأَبْـﺘَﻠِ َﻲ ب‬
ُ ‫ك َوأَﻧْـ َﺰﻟ‬ َ َ‫ك ﻷَبْـﺘَﻠِﻴ‬
َ ُ‫ﺎل إِ ﱠﳕَﺎ بَـ َﻌﺜْـﺘ‬ ِ َ‫و َﻋجﻤﻬﻢ إِﻻﱠ ﺑـ َﻘﺎ ِﻣﻦ أ َْه ِﻞ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
َ َ‫ﺎب َوﻗ‬ ْ َ َ ََُْ َ
‫ﻳـَغْ ِسﻠُﻪُ اﻟ َْمﺎءُ تَـ ْﻘ َﺮُؤهُ َ ئِ ًمﺎ َوﻳَـ ْﻘﻈَﺎ َن‬

Iyad b. Himar (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬, while delivering a
sermon one day said that Allah said;
“….I have sent you (O Prophet) in order to put you to test and put those to
test through you. And I sent upon you the Book which cannot be washed
away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of sleep and being
awake.”7

Saying:
ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺒﱠ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﻜ ِرَﻣة‬،‫وب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎس‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺣﺎﰎُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َوْرَدا َن‬، ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋل ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َر ِﺿ َﻲ ا ﱠُ َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
ِ ُ‫ب اﻟ ُﻜﺘ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ُ ‫ أَﻗْـَر‬، ‫ﺎب ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﻋﻨْ َﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻛﺘ‬،‫ف ﺗَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُو َن أ َْه َﻞ اﻟﻜﺘَﺎب َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻛﺘُﺒِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬َ ‫ﺎل َﻛْﻴ‬
ِ
‫ﺐ‬ ً ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻘَرءُوﻧَﻪُ َْﳏ‬، ‫ﻋَ ْﻬ ًﺪا ِ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ﻀﺎ َﱂْ ﻳُ َﺸ‬
Ibn Abbas (ra) said, “How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about
their Books while you have the Book of Allah which is the most recent of the
Books revealed by Allah - and you read it in its pure undistorted form?”8

7
Sahih Muslim no. 2865a.
8
Sahih Bukhari no. 7522. The Qur’ān is preserved and pure, whereas previous
scriptures were corrupted or lost. In terms of human writings, books represent the
knowledge available to a writer at a certain time and place. As a result, books
become obsolete after some time due to the information being found to be either
false or incomplete, raising the need for them to be revised or re-written. This is the
case for the writings of every physicist, scientist or philosopher. No human being
has ever written a comprehensive book with absolute perfection and certainty of
knowledge. It is also the case that a writer usually has knowledge of a specific
subject or a few related subjects. For example, one can write about history or
economics or philosophy or physics etc. But it is not possible for a human being to
write simultaneously on a great variety of different subjects with such in-depth and
accurate information. The Qur’ān, God’s final revelation, speaks about the origins
of the universe, movements of celestial bodies, stages of human embryonic
development, behavioural patterns of species, historical and archaeological truths

14
 Principle 3: Having Doubt in the Qur’ān is Kufr (disbelief)

ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎب َﻻ رﻳ‬ ِ ‫تَﻨ ِﺰ‬

َ ‫ب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ َِم‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﱠر‬
َ َْ ِ َ‫ﻳﻞ اﻟْكﺘ‬
ُ
“The revelation of the Book is, without any doubt, from
the Lord of the worlds.”9

Hadith no. 3 of 40:

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‬
ْ ‫ أ‬- ‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﺑْ َﻦ َه ُﺎرو َن‬- ،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳ ُﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣْﻨـﺒَ ٍﻞ‬ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﺎل اﻟ ِْمﺮاء ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ ِ
‫آن ُك ْف ٌﺮ‬ ْ َُ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗ‬ ِّ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرة‬،َ‫َﺳلَ َﻤة‬
Abu Huraira (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“…Having doubt in the Qur’ān is Kufr (disbelief)….”10

etc. The Qur’ān contains over 6,000 Ayat (verses) with over 70,000 words and yet,
it is a fact, that not a single verse contradicts any established fact.
9
Surah as-Sajdah 32:2.
10
Abu Dawud no. 4603. Similar wording in Musnad Ahmad no. 7989, Mustadrak
al-Hakim no. 2/223, an-Nasa’i al-Kubra no. 8039 and Sahih Ibn Hibban. Quoted in
Ta’arud al-Aql wa Naql by Ibn Taymiyyah vo. 1.
Doubt can be defined as a feeling of uncertainty or lack of conviction. From a
spiritual perspective, doubt is a disease of the Qalb (Heart) and sins committed by
an individual affect their ability to attain certainty in faith. There is a direct
correlation between sins and the ability of the Heart as an organ of understanding
of the metaphysical. Certainty (Yaqin) is the polar opposite of doubt. Whereas
doubt causes a person anxiety, sadness and depression, certainty brings about
happiness and contentment. Having said this, uncomfortable thoughts that come to
our mind do not contradict Yaqin. These can actually serve as evidence for the
existence of Iman (faith). The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬was asked; “O Messenger of God, verily
we perceive in our minds that which any one of us would consider too grave to
even express.” The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬replied, “Do you really have such thoughts?” They
said, “Yes.” Upon this he said, “That is the manifestation of faith…”(Sahih
Muslim). Imam an-Nawawi explains how such thoughts paradoxically indicate
strong faith. He explains that the person’s reaction to such involuntary thoughts
indicates that they are protective of their faith and wish to ensure its security. The
reason they feel uncomfortable and blasphemous is because faith is present. If there
was no faith, these thoughts would not cause any anxiety.

15
 Principle 4: Level of Prophethood

ِ ‫اﺻﻄََفﻴـﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ِﻋﺒ‬

َ ‫ﺎد‬ ِ ‫ﰒُﱠ أَورﺛْـﻨَﺎ اﻟْكِﺘَ ﱠ‬
َ ْ ْ ْ ‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﺬ‬
َ َْ
“Then We made inheritors of the Book those whom
We chose of our slaves…”11

Hadith no. 4 of 40:

،‫صﺎﻟِ ٍح اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻬ ِﻤ ﱡﻲ‬
َ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋثْ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو َﺟ ْﻌ َف ٍر ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ اﻟْﺒَـ ْﻐ َﺪ ِاد ﱡ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻌلَﺒَةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَِﺰﻳ َﺪ‬،‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َخﺎﻟِ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ﻳَ ِﺰﻳ َﺪ‬،‫وب‬ ٍ
َ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ُﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋ ْﻤ ُرو ﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟﱠرﺑِﻴ ِع ﺑْ ِﻦ طَﺎ ِرق‬
‫ج‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن رﺳ‬،‫ﺎص‬ ِ ‫ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِرو ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
َ ‫اسﺘَ َﺪ َر‬
ْ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ قَـ َﺮأَ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ﻓَـ َﻘﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ َُ
ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ ِ‫ َﻻ ﻳـ ْﻨـﺒ ِغﻲ ﻟ‬،‫اﻟﻨﱡـﺒـ ﱠﻮةَ ب ْﲔ ﺟ ْﻨـﺒـﻴ ِﻪ ﻏَ ْﲑ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﻻ ﻳﻮحﻰ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻪ‬
‫ َوَﻻ‬، ‫آن أَ ْن ﳚﺪ َﻣ َع َﻣ ْﻦ ﺟﺪ‬ ْ ِ ‫ﺼﺎح‬ َ ََ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َْ َ َ َ ُ
ِ
‫َْﳚ َه َﻞ َﻣ َع َﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ ِه َﻞ َوِﰲ َﺟ ْﻮﻓِ ِﻪ َك َﻼ ُم ا ﱠ تَـ َﻌ َﺎﱃ‬

Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Whoever recites the Qur’ān secures (knowledge of) prophethood within his
ribs (bosom), though Divine Revelation has not been sent upon him. It does
not befit one endowed with the Qur’ān that he should be indignant with those
in anger, nor should he indulge in any act of ignorance with those who are
ignorant, while the Speech of Allah Almighty is with him in his chest.”12

11
Surah Fatir 35:32.
12
Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 2028 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2353. Similar
wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 29953, Akhlaq Hammaltul Qur’ān by
Ajurri no.15, Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani no. 14575 (quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir).
Included in Targheeb wa-Tarheeb by al-Mundhiri and Tafsir Dur al-Manthur by as-
Suyuti. Mentioned in Ibn Kathir under the discussion of Surah 2:267 related to the
memorisation of the Qur’ān.The following narration adds two important points to
the overall meaning. Firstly, the importance of “acting on” and implementing the
Qur’ān and secondly, the proportionate amount of what is achieved;
ِ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬ ُ ِ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﺳﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳒ َﺪ َة‬ ْ ‫ﺼوٍر اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺼور‬ ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ﱠﻀَرِو ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أَﺑُو َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺼ ِر ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗَـﺘَ َﺎد َة‬
ْ َ‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو ﻧ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫ َو َﻋ ِم َﻞ بِ ِﻪ‬،‫آن‬ ِ ‫ُث اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ َ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺛُـﻠ‬ َ ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴح‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲤﱠ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َِﳒ‬،‫ﺎش‬ ٍ ‫ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻴﱠ‬
‫َﺧ َﺬ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،ِ‫ﻒ اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮة‬
َ ‫َﺧ َﺬ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ُكﻠﱠﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻌ ِم َﻞ بِ ِﻪ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬ ِ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ِ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﻧ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
َ ‫آن ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬ ْ َ ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،ِ‫ُث اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮة‬
ْ ِ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﻧ‬ َ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﺛـُﻠ‬َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أ‬
‫ﱠ‬
‫
اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮةَ ُكﻠ َهﺎ‬

16
 Principle 5: Reciting the Qur’ān is a Light for You

‫ﻮرا ﱡﻣﺒِﻴﻨًﺎ‬
ً ُ‫َﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ إِﻟ َْﻴ ُك ْم ﻧ‬
َ ‫َوأ‬
“…And We have revealed to you a clear light.”13

Hadith no. 5 of 40:

‫ﺶ‬ِ ‫ُﺳْﻴ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﺤ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋل ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ د ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ‬, ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ َوآﻟِِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ﺐ َزْو ِج اﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺐ َزﻳْـﻨ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ ﻧَﺴ‬،‫ب‬
ِ ‫ي اﻟْﺒﺼ ِر ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ي اﻟْ ُﻤ َؤّد‬ ْ َ ‫َﺳﺪ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ب ْاﻷ‬
َ
ٍ َ‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ِر‬
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺳﻌ‬, ‫ﺎه ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﳎ‬, ‫ث‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻟَْﻴ‬, ‫وب ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ اﻟْ ُﻘ ِّﻤ ﱡﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬, ‫ْاﻷ َْﻋلَى ﺑْ ُﻦ َﲪﱠﺎد اﻟﻨـ ْﱠرﺳ ﱡﻲ‬
‫ك‬ َ ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ أ َْو ِص ِﲏ ﻗ‬, ِ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬, ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪِ َوآﻟِِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﺟﺎءَ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ إِ َﱃ َر ُﺳول ا ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﺎد ِﰲ سﺒ‬ ِ ‫ك ِ ْﳉِه‬ ِ ِ
‫ك‬
َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬, ‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ا ﱠ ؛ ﻓَِإ ﱠَﺎ َرْﻫﺒَﺎﻧِﻴﱠﺔُ اﻟْ ُم ْسﻠ ِم‬ َ َ َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬, ‫بِﺘَـ ْﻘ َﻮى ا ﱠ ﻓَِإ ﱠَﺎ ﲨَﺎعُ ُك ِّﻞ َﺧ ٍْﲑ‬
‫س َم ِﺎء‬
‫ض َو ِذ ْك ٌﺮ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫َك ِﰲ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ‫ﻮر ﻟ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ُ‫بِﺬ ْك ِﺮ ا ﱠ َوت َﻼ َوة كﺘَﺎبِﻪ؛ ﻓَِإﻧﱠﻪُ ﻧ‬

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (ra) reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah
‫ﷺ‬ and said advise me. He ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“It is imperative for you to have Taqwa (fear/consciousness of Allah) for
this is the accumulation of all good. Upon you is Jihad in the path of Allah
for it is the monasticism of the Muslims and upon you is the Remembrance
of Allah and the recitation of His Book, for it is light for you on earth and (a
means by which) you will be mentioned in the Heavens.”14

“Whoever takes a third of the Qur’ān, and acts on it will have taken a third of
Prophethood. Whoever takes a half of the Qur’ān will have taken half of
Prophethood and whoever takes the whole Qur’ān and acts on it will have taken all
of Prophethood.” Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2354. Quoted in Tafsir Qurtubi.
13
Surah an-Nisa 4:174.
14
Mu’jam as-Saghir of Tabrani no. 949. Similar wording in Musnad Ahmad no.
11774, Musnad Abu Ya’lah, Zuhd by Ibn Mubarak no. 840, Hilyat al-Awliya by al-
Isbahani and Sahih Ibn Hibban. Quoted in Zad al-Ma’ad by Ibn al-Qayyim vol. 3
and in marfu’ form in Tafsir Ibn Kathir.

17
Supplementary Hadith (A):
‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َﺳلَ َﻤةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،ِ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َﺟ ِّﺪي أ‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِزَ ٍد اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺪ ُل‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫صﺎﻟِ ٍح‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﻌَﺎ ِوﻳَةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬
ِ
ٍّ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺪ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣْﻨـﺒَ ٍﻞ‬ ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أ‬،‫ﻴﺐ‬ٍ ِ‫َﺷﺒ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ي َر ِﺿ َﻲ ا ﱠُ َﻋﻨْﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ْ
‫ول‬
ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ذَ ٍّر اﻟْﻐ َفﺎ ِر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺟﺒَ ِْﲑ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻧـُ َف ٍْﲑ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َزﻳْﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْرطَﺄَة‬،‫اﳊَﺎ ِرث‬
‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآ َن‬- ُ‫ج ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬ ِ َ ْ‫ﺸﻲ ٍء أَﻓ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ‫ا ﱠِ َ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻞ ﳑﱠﺎ َﺧ َﺮ‬ ْ َ ‫ إﻧﱠ ُك ْم َﻻ تَـ ْﺮﺟ ُﻌﻮ َن إ َﱃ ا ﱠ ب‬:‫صلى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳل َﻢ‬

Abu Dhar al-Ghifari (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“You will not come back to Allah with anything better than that which came
from Him,” i.e. the Qur’ān.15

15
Mastadrik al-Hakim no. 2077. Similar wording in Tirmidhi, Khalq Af’al al-Ibad by
Bukhari, al-Asma was Sifat by Bayhaqi, Hilyat al-Awliya by al-Isbahani vol.9.
Quoted in Targheeb wa-Tarheeb by al-Mundhari and Majmou al-Fatawah Ibn
Taymiyyah vol. 12 p.517.

18
 Principle 6: The Qur’ān is an Intercessor

ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫َﻧﺬر بِ ِﻪ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َﳜَﺎﻓُﻮ َن أَن ُْﳛ‬

ِ
ٌ ‫ﺲ َﳍُم ّﻣﻦ ُدوﻧِﻪ َوِﱄﱞ َوَﻻ َﺷف‬
‫ﻴع ﻟﱠ َﻌﻠﱠ ُه ْم ﻳَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ َ ‫ﺸ ُﺮوا إ َ ٰﱃ َرِّ ْم ﻟ َْﻴ‬ َ ْ ‫َوأ‬
“And warn by it (the Qur’ān) those who fear that they will be gathered
before their Lord – for them, besides Him, will be no protector and no
intercessor – so that they may become righteous.”16

Hadith no. 6 of 40:

،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ا ْﳊُﺒُلِ ِّﻲ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺣﻴَ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲ‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﺑْ ُﻦ َﳍِ َﻴﻌة‬،‫وﺳى ﺑْ ُﻦ َد ُاوَد‬ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﻣ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺎن ﻟِﻠ َْﻌ ْﺒ ِﺪ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺼﻴﺎم واﻟْ ُﻘﺮآ ُن ﻳ ْﺸ َفﻌ‬
َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ّ ‫ﺎل‬
ِ َ َ‫ول ﷲِ صلﱠى ﷲ َﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ ﻗ‬
َََ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‬
:‫ﻮل اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﺸ ِّف ْﻌ ِﲏ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﱠهﺎ ِر‬ ِ ‫ﺸ َهﻮ‬
َ ‫ات ِ ﻟﻨـ‬ َ ‫ﺎم َواﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﻨَـ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ اﻟﻄﱠ َﻌ‬،‫ب‬ ِّ ‫َي َر‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎم‬ ُ َ‫ﺼﻴ‬ِّ ‫ﻮل اﻟ‬ُ ‫ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،ِ‫اﻟ ِْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺸ ﱠفﻌ‬
‫ﺎن‬ َ َ ُ‫ ﻓَـﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬، ‫ﺸ ِّف ْﻌ ِﲏ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫َﻣﻨَـ ْﻌﺘُﻪُ اﻟﻨـ ْﱠﻮ َم ِ ﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬

Abdullah ibn Amr (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Fasting and the Qur’ān will intercede for the slave on the Day of Judgement.
Fasting will say, ‘O My Lord! I prevented him from food and desires during
the day, so accept my intercession for him.’ And the Qur’ān will say, ‘I
prevented him from sleep during the night, so accept my intercession for
him.’ ...thus they will intercede.”17

Supplementary Hadith (A): Ramadhan – Month of Wahy (Revelation)

‫ﻀﺎ َن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي أُﻧ ِﺰ َل ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن‬

َ ‫َﺷ ْه ُﺮ َرَﻣ‬
“The month of Ramadhan in which the Qur’ān was revealed …”18

16
Surah al-An’am 6:51.
17
Musnad Ahmad no. 6337. Similar wording in Mustadrak al-Hakim, Shu’b al-Iman
by Bayhaqi no. 1994, Hilyat al-Awliya by al-Isbahani, land Mu’jam al-Kabeer by
Tabrani. Quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir and Tafsir al-Baghawi.
18
Surah al-Baqarah 2:185.

19
 ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﻴح‬ِ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟْ َﻤل‬،َ‫ﺎدة‬ ِ ِ ٍِ
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـﺘ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋ ْﻤَرا ُن أَﺑُو اﻟْ َﻌ ﱠو ِام‬،‫ َﻣ ْوَﱃ ﺑَِﲏ َهﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َﺳﻌﻴﺪ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﻴم َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠس َﻼ ُم ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫َت ﺻﺤ‬ َ َ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن رﺳ‬،‫واﺛِلَةَ ﺑ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﺳ َﻘ ِع‬
َ ‫ﻒ إبْـ َﺮاﻫ‬ ُ ُ ْ ‫ أُﻧْ ِﺰﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ َُ ْ ْ َ
‫ت‬ْ َ‫ث َﻋ ْﺸ َﺮةَ َﺧﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟِﺜَ َﻼ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬
ُ ‫اﻹ ْﳒ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرَﻣ‬ َْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫ت َﻣ‬ ٍّ ‫َت اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮَراةُ ﻟِ ِس‬
ِ ‫ وأُﻧْ ِﺰﻟ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ ٍِ
َ َ ‫أ ﱠَو ِل ﻟَْﻴـﻠَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َرَﻣ‬
‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ َ ‫ت ِﻣ ْﻦ َرَﻣ‬ ْ َ‫ﻳﻦ َﺧﻠ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ِﻣ ْﻦ َرَﻣ‬
َ ‫ َوأُﻧْ ِﺰ َل اﻟْ ُف ْﺮقَﺎ ُن ﻷ َْربَ ٍع َوﻋ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬
Wathila ibn al-Asqa’ (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“The Suhuf (scrolls) of Ibrahim were revealed on the first night of Ramadhan,
the Torah on the sixth of Ramadhan, The Injeel (Gospel) on the thirteenth
of Ramadhan, and the Furqan (Qur’ān) on the twenty-fourth of
Ramadhan.”19

19
Musnad Ahmad no. 16984. Similar wordings in Musnad Abu Ya’lah no. 2190,
Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani no. 185 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2053.
Quoted in Tafsir Tabari, Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim no. 14080, Tafsir al-Hidiyah ilal
Balough an-Nihaya by Makki Ibn Abi Talib and Tafsir Qurtubi. In Mu’jam al-Awsat
by Tabrani no. 3740, there is an additional sentence, “…and the Zabur (what was
revealed on Prophet Dawud) on the eighteenth of Ramadhan…”.

20
 Principle 7: The Qur’ān should Lead you.
If you Place it in Front of you, it will Lead you to Paradise.
Placing it Behind you, results in Entering Hell.

ِ ‫ﺎب ﱡﻣﺼ ِّﺪ ٌق ﻟِّسﺎ ً َﻋﺮبِﻴﺎ ﻟِّﻴ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ

‫ﻨﺬ َر‬ُ َ َ َ ٌ َ‫ﻮس ٰﻰ إِ َﻣ ًﺎﻣﺎ َوَر ْﲪَﺔً َو َﻫـٰ َﺬا كﺘ‬
َ ‫ﺎب ُﻣ‬
ُ َ‫َوﻣﻦ قَـ ْﺒﻠﻪ كﺘ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻇَﻠَمﻮا وب ْﺸﺮ ٰى ﻟِﻠ‬
َ ِ‫ْم ْﺤسﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ َ َُ ُ َ
“And before it was the Book of Musa to Lead and as a mercy, and this is a
Book confirming it in the Arabic language; to warn those who have
wronged and as glad tidings to those who strive for excellence.”20

Hadith no. 7 of 40:

‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ‬،‫وب اﻟلﱠ ْخ ِﻤ ﱡﻲ‬ َ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬
ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺎﺿﻲ أَﺑُو ﻋُﻤر ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ ُ ََ
ِ ‫ أَخﱪَ اﻟْ َﻘ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ََ ْ
‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﺪ ِاﱐﱡ‬،‫ﻆ‬ ٍِ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ‬
ُ ِ‫ﺎﰎ ﻋُﺒَـْﻴ ُﺪ اﻟْﻌِ ْج ِﻞ ا ْﳊَﺎﻓ‬ ُ ْ ‫اﳊُ َﺴ‬ْ
:‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ٍر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﺳ ْفﻴَﺎ َن‬،‫ﺶ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻋ َﻤ‬،‫َﺟلَ ِح‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻌﻠَﻪُ َﺧﻠْ َفﻪُ َسﺎقُﻪُ إِ َﱃ‬،‫ﺎدهُ إِ َﱃ ا ْﳉَﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬َ َ‫ ﻓَ َم ْﻦ َﺟ َﻌﻠَﻪُ إِ َﻣ ًﺎﻣﺎ ق‬،‫ﺼ ﱠﺪ ٌق‬ ِ ‫ﺸ ﱠفع‬ ِ
َ ‫وﻣﺎح ٌﻞ ُﻣ‬ َ ٌ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن َﺷﺎﻓ ٌع ُﻣ‬
‫اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬

Jabir (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“The Qur’ān is an intercessor and it’s intercession is accepted and its plea is
believed. Whoever makes it lead him, it leads him to Paradise and
whomsoever places it behind him, (the result will be that) he is dragged to the
Fire.”21

20
Surah al-Ahqaf 46:12.
21
Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1855, Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani no. 8655 and
Sahih Ibn Hibban no. 124. Quoted in Tafsir Qurtubi.

21
 Principle 8: The Qur’ān is an Evidence – For You
or Against You

ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻟِﺌَ ﱠﻼ ﻳَ ُكﻮ َن ﻟِﻠﻨ‬

ً ‫ﱠﺎس َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻠﱠـﻪ ُح ﱠﺠﺔٌ بَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱡﺮ ُس ِﻞ َوَكﺎ َن اﻟﻠﱠـﻪُ َﻋ ِﺰ ًﻳﺰا َحك‬
‫ﻴمﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َوُﻣﻨﺬ ِر‬ ِّ َ‫ﱡر ُس ًﻼ ﱡﻣﺒ‬
َ ‫ﺸ ِﺮ‬
“Messengers, as bringers of good tidings and warners, so that mankind will
have no argument against Allah after the Messengers. And ever is Allah
Exalted in Might and Wise.”22

Hadith no 8 of 40:
ٍ ِ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪ‬،‫ أَ ﱠن َزﻳْ ًﺪا‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أََ ٌن‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺣﺒﱠﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ هﻼَل‬،‫ﺼوٍر‬ ُ ‫ﺎق ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ ٍِ
ُ ‫ول ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ اﻟﻄﱡ ُه‬
‫ﻮر‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ ٍ
ِّ ‫أَ ﱠن أََ َﺳﻼﱠم َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪُ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻣﺎﻟك اﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِر‬
ِ َْ‫ وسﺒْﺤﺎ َن ا ﱠِ وا ْﳊم ُﺪ ِﱠِ ﲤ‬. ‫ﺎن وا ْﳊم ُﺪ ِﱠِ ﲤَْﻸُ اﻟ ِْم َﻴﺰا َن‬ ِ
‫ﲔ‬َ َْ‫ َﻣﺎ ب‬- ُ‫ أ َْو ﲤَْﻸ‬- ‫ﻶن‬ َْ َ َ َُ ْ َ َ َ‫َﺷﻄ ُْﺮ ا ِﻹﳝ‬
‫ك‬َ ‫َك أ َْو َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻴَﺎءٌ َواﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن ُح ﱠﺠﺔٌ ﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ْﱪ‬ ِ ‫ات َواﻷ َْر‬ ِ ‫سمﻮ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ َﺪقَﺔُ بُـ ْﺮَﻫﺎ ٌن َواﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻮر َواﻟ ﱠ‬ٌ ُ‫ﺼﻼَةُ ﻧ‬ ‫ض َواﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬

Abu Malik al-Asha’ri (ra) reported that Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Cleanliness is half of faith and Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) fills the
scale, and Subhan Allah (Glory be to Allah) and Alhamdulillah (Praise be to
Allah) fill up what is between the heavens and the earth, and prayer is a light,
and charity is proof (of one’s faith) and patience is a brightness and the Qur’ān
is a proof for you or against you.”23

22
Surah an-Nisa 4:165.
23
Sahih Muslim no. 223.

22
 ‫‪Principle 9: Give Da’wah using the Qur’ān‬‬

‫ﺎف و ِﻋ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﻓَ َﺬ ّك ْﺮ ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن َﻣﻦ َﳜَ ُ َ‬
‫‪“…So remind with the Qur’ān whoever fears My warning.”24‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 9 of 40:‬‬

‫َخ ََﱪَ اﻷ َْوَزاﻋِ ﱡﻲ‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋ ِطﻴﱠةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ﺎص ٍﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑو ﻋ ِ‬
‫ﺎك ﺑْ ُﻦ ﳐَْلَﺪ‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫ﻀ ﱠﺤ ُ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل بَـﻠّغُﻮا َﻋ ِّﲏ َوﻟ َْﻮ آﻳَﺔً‬
‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َﻛْﺒ َﺸةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‪ ،‬أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫;‪ said‬ﷺ ‪Abdullah bin Amr (ra) reported that the Prophet‬‬
‫‪“Convey (from) me even if it is one Ayat.”25‬‬

‫‪Supplementary Hadith (A):‬‬

‫َﺟلَ ِح‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺬ ﱠ ِل ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ْرَﻣلَةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪َ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋل ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴ ِﻬ ٍر‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ ْ‬
‫ت َه َﺬا‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻌ ِر‪ ،‬ﻓَـلْﻴﺄْ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﻟﺴ ْﺤ ِر َواﻟْ َﻜ َﻬﺎﻧَة َو ّ ْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺶ ﻳـَ ْوًﻣﺎ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُوا‪ :‬اﻧْظُُروا أ َْﻋلَ َﻤ ُﻜ ْﻢ ّ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗـَُرﻳْ ٌ‬ ‫اﺟﺘَ َﻤ َﻌ ْ‬
‫ﺎل‪ْ :‬‬ ‫ا ﱠِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎب ِدﻳﻨَـﻨَﺎ ﻓَـلْﻴُ َﻜلِّ ْﻤﻪُ َوﻟْﻴَـْﻨظُْر َﻣﺎذَا ﻳـَُرﱡد َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُوا‪َ :‬ﻣﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌلَ ُﻢ‬ ‫ﱠﺖ أ َْﻣَرَ َو َﻋ َ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺘَـﻨَﺎ َو َﺷﺘ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اﻟﱠر ُﺟ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻓَـﱠر َق َﲨَ َ‬
‫ﺖ َخ ٌْﲑ أ َْم َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ‬ ‫أَﺣ ًﺪا ﻏَﲑ ﻋْﺘـﺒةَ ﺑﻦ رﺑِﻴﻌةَ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُوا‪ :‬أَﻧْﺖ أَ اﻟْوﻟِ ِ‬
‫ﻴﺪ ‪ ,‬ﻓَﺄَ َ هُ ﻋُْﺘـﺒَةُ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ُ َ :‬ﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ول‬
‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ َخ ٌْﲑ أ َْم َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤطﱠل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺐ؟ ﻓَ َﺴ َﻜ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﻧْ َ‬ ‫ول ا ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ا ﱠ ؟ ﻓَ َﺴ َﻜ َ‬
‫ك ﻓـَ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻋَﺒَ ُﺪوا ْاﻵ ِﳍَةَ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻋِْﺒـﺘَـ َﻬﺎ‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﺰﻋُ ُﻢ أَ ﱠن َه ُؤَﻻء َخ ْﲑٌ ِﻣﻨْ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬إِ ْن ُﻛﻨْ َ‬‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫اﱠ َ‬
‫ﻂ أَ ْﺷﺄ ََم َﻋلَى ﻗَـ ْوِﻣ ِﻪ‬ ‫ك ‪ ,‬إِ ﱠ َوا ﱠِ َﻣﺎ َرأَﻳْـﻨَﺎ َﺳ ْخلَةً ﻗَ ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠك َخ ٌْﲑ ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَـﺘَ َﻜلﱠ ْﻢ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻧَ ْﺴ َﻤ َع ﻗَـ ْوﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﺰﻋُ ُﻢ أَﻧ َ‬
‫ُﻛْﻨ َ‬
‫ﺶ‬‫ب َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ طَ َﺎر ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ أَ ﱠن ِﰲ ﻗُـَرﻳْ ٍ‬ ‫ﻀ ْﺤﺘَـﻨَﺎ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻌر ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ك‪ ،‬ﻓَـﱠرﻗْﺖ َﲨﺎﻋﺘـﻨَﺎ و َﺷﺘﱠﺖ أَﻣرَ وﻋِﺒ ِ‬
‫ﺖ دﻳﻨَـﻨَﺎ َوﻓَ َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ِﻣْﻨ َ‬
‫ض ِ ﻟ ﱡﺴﻴ ِ‬ ‫ول ﺑـﻌ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺎﺣرا‪ ،‬وأَ ﱠن ِﰲ ﻗـُرﻳ ٍ ِ‬
‫وف‬ ‫ﻀﻨَﺎ ﻟﺒَـ ْﻌ ٍ ُ‬ ‫صْﻴ َﺤ ِة ا ْﳊُْﺒـلَى أَ ْن ﻳـَ ُﻘ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ﺶ َﻛﺎهﻨًﺎ‪َ ،‬وا ﱠ َﻣﺎ ﻧـَﻨْـﺘَظ ُر إِﱠﻻ ﻣثْ َﻞ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َﺳ ً َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ك َﻋ ْﺸًرا‪َ ،‬وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن إِﱠﳕَﺎ‬ ‫ي ﻧِ َﺴ ِﺎء ﻗُـَرﻳْ ٍ‬
‫ﺶ َوﻧـَُﺰِّو ُﺟ َ‬ ‫ﺎخ َْﱰ أَ ﱠ‬
‫ك اﻟْﺒَﺎءَةُ ﻓَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎﱏ أَﻳﱡـ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠر ُﺟ ُﻞ‪ ،‬إِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺑِ َ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻧـَﺘَـ َف َ‬
‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺎل رﺳ ُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ك َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗَ ُﻜو َن أَ ْﻏ َﲎ ﻗـَُرﻳْ ٍ‬ ‫ﺑِ َ‬
‫ول ا ﱠ َ‬ ‫ﺶ َر ُﺟ ًﻼ َواﺣ ًﺪا‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ﺎﺟةُ َﲨَ ْﻌﻨَﺎ ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ك ا ْﳊَ َ‬

‫‪24‬‬
‫‪Surah Qaf 50:45.‬‬
‫‪25‬‬
‫‪Sahih Bukhari no. 3461.‬‬

‫‪23‬‬
 .‫ ﺣﻢ‬.‫ ﺑِ ْﺴ ِﻢ ا ﱠِ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠرِﺣﻴ ِﻢ‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘرأَ رﺳ‬،‫ ﻧـَﻌﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ﺖ؟ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ أَﻓَـَر ْﻏ‬:‫َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬
:‫ود )ﻓﺼلﺖ‬ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَـْﻨ ِﺰﻳﻞ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﱠر ْﲪ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠرِﺣﻴ ِﻢ ﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺑـلَ َﻎ ﻓَﺈِ ْن أَﻋرﺿوا ﻓَـ ُﻘﻞ أَﻧْ َﺬرﺗُ ُﻜﻢ صﺎﻋِ َﻘةً ِﻣثْﻞ‬
َ َُ‫صﺎﻋ َﻘة َﻋﺎد َوﲦ‬ َ َ َ ْ ْ ْ ُ َْ َ َ َ َ ٌ
‫ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺶ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُوا‬ ٍ ْ‫ ﻓَـَر َﺟ َع إِ َﱃ ﻗـَُرﻳ‬،‫ َﻻ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ك َﻣﺎ ﻋِﻨْ َﺪ َك ﻏَ ْ َﲑ َه َﺬا؟ ﻗ‬ َ ُ‫ك َﺣ ْﺴﺒ‬ َ ُ‫ َﺣ ْﺴﺒ‬:ُ‫ﺎل ﻋُْﺘـﺒَة‬ َ ‫( ﻓَـ َﻘ‬13
‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ ْﻞ‬:‫ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟُوا‬،‫ﺖ َﺷﻴْـﺌًﺎ أ ََرى أَﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗُ َﻜلِّ ُﻤوﻧَﻪُ ﺑِ ِﻪ إِﱠﻻ َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛلﱠ ْﻤﺘُﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َرْﻛ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َوَراءَ َك؟ ﻗ‬
‫صﺎﻋِ َﻘةً ِﻣثْ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫ﺖ َﺷْﻴـﺌًﺎ ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺎل َﻏ ْ َﲑ أَﻧﱠﻪُ أَﻧْ َﺬ َرُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﺒَـ َﻬﺎ ﺑـَﻴِّﻨَةً َﻣﺎ ﻓَ ِﻬ ْﻤ‬
ِ
َ َ‫ َﻻ َواﻟﱠﺬي ﻧ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ك؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫َﺟﺎﺑ‬ َ‫أ‬
ِ َ َ‫ك َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ِ ﻟْ َﻌَرﺑِﻴﱠ ِة َﻻ ﺗَ ْﺪ ِري َﻣﺎ ﻗ‬ ِ ٍ ِِ
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ َﻻ َوا ﱠ َﻣﺎ ﻓَ ِﻬ ْﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎل؟‬ َ ‫ك ﻳُ َﻜلّ ُﻤ‬ َ َ‫ َوﻳْـل‬:‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُوا‬،‫ود‬ َ َُ‫صﺎﻋ َﻘة َﻋﺎد َوﲦ‬ َ
ِ‫ﺼﺎﻋِ َﻘة‬ ِ
‫ﺎل َﻏ ْ َﲑ ذ ْﻛ ِر اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ َ‫َﺷْﻴـﺌًﺎ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻗ‬

Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra) narrates, “One day some of the Quraysh chiefs were
sitting and they said, “Look at this “great” magician, fortune teller and poet.
This man has broken our unity and order, vilified our religion. See what he
wants.” They said, “We do not know one (better) than Utbah ibn Rabi’i.”
They said “O Abu-Waleed (i.e. go to the Prophet)” Utbah went to the
Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬and said, “O Muhammad, are you better or Abdullah (i.e. your
father)?” The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬remained quiet. He then said, “Are you better than
Abdul Muttalib (i.e. your grandfather)?” The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬remained quiet. He
then said, “Were they better than you whilst they worshipped idols? And if
you think you were indeed better than them, then speak now…..I do not see
anyone who has harmed his people more than you, broken our unity and
order, vilified our religion. People are speaking of a magician of Quraysh, and
of a fortune-teller of Quraysh...(what do you want? if you want marriage)
choose which women and we’ll marry you to ten of them, if you want wealth,
we’ll make you the richest.”

The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬asked, “Have you finished?” He said, “Yes” The Prophet ‫ﷺ‬
then recited, “In the Name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most
Compassionate. Ha Mim. A revelation from the Most Merciful, the Most

24
Compassionate”…till he reached, “But if they turn away, then say, “I have
warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (that struck) ‘Aad and
Thamud.” Utbah said, “Enough, Enough. Do you have anything else to say.”
He said, “No.”

He then returned to Quraysh and they said, “What happened” He said, “I did
not leave anything you asked me to say to him.” They said, “Did he respond?”
He said, “Yes. I did not understand anything from what he said, except that
“I have warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (that struck) ‘Aad
and Thamud.” They said, “Woe to you, you spoke to him in Arabic and you
do not know what he said?” He said, “No, By God, I did not understand

anything other than the mention of the thunderbolt.”26

26
Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 36560. Quoted with similar wording in Tafsir Ibn
Kathir.

25
 Principle 10: The Best amongst the Muslims

ُ‫ُِﳛﺒﱡـ ُه ْم َو ُِﳛﺒﱡﻮﻧَﻪ‬
“…He will Love them and they will Love Him…”27

Hadith no. 10 of 40:

ِ ِ ٍ
،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَـﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑُ َﺪﻳْ ٍﻞ‬،‫ي‬ٍّ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﻬﺪ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﺑَﻜ ُْر ﺑْ ُﻦ َخلَف أَﺑُو ﺑ ْﺸ ٍر‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ ـ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ـ إِ ﱠن ﱠ أَ ْﻫﻠ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ك‬ ٍ ِ‫س ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬ ِِ
َ ْ ِ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﻧ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬
‫آن أَ ْﻫ ُﻞ ا ﱠِ َو َﺧﺎ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﺻﺘُﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ُﻫم أَ ْﻫﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ ُ ْ َ َ‫ول ا ﱠ َﻣ ْﻦ ُه ْﻢ ﻗ‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟُوا رﺳ‬.
َُ َ

Anas bin Malik (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Allah has His own people among mankind.” They said, “O Messenger of
Allah, who are they?” He said, “They are the people of the Qur’ān, the people
of Allah and those who are closest to Him.”28

Hadith no. 11 of 40:

ِ ٍ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺷ ْﻌﺒَة‬،‫ﺎج ﺑْ ُﻦ ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬ ٍﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬،‫َخ ََﱪِﱐ َﻋلْ َﻘ َﻤةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْرﺛَﺪ‬
،َ‫ﺖ َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪ ﺑْ َﻦ ﻋُﺒَـْﻴ َﺪة‬ ْ ‫ﺎل أ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺣ ﱠج‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗ‬ ِّ ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُثْ َﻤﺎ َن ـ رﺿى ﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ـ َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ أَﰊ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴلَﻤ ِّﻲ‬
ُ‫ﲑُك ْم َﻣ ْﻦ تَـ َﻌﻠﱠ َم اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َو َﻋﻠﱠ َمﻪ‬
ُ ْ ‫َﺧ‬
Uthman (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“The best of you are those who learn the Qur’ān and teach it.”29

27
Surah al-Maidah 5:54.
28
Ibn Majah no. 215. Similar wording in Musnad Ahmad no. 12279, Sunan al-
Kubra by an-Nasa’i no. 7977, Musnad Abu Dawud at-Taylasi no. 2238, Musnad
Bazzar no.7369, Hilyat al-Awliya by al-Isbahani, Sunan Darimi no. 3369 and Shu’b
al- Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2689. Quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Tafsir Qurtubi and
Uboodiyah by Ibn Taymiyyah.
29
Sahih Bukhari no. 5027 and Tirmidhi no. 2909.

26
Supplementary Hadith (A):
‫ﺐ‬ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻛ ْﻌ‬،‫ﺎب‬
ٍ ‫ﺎل ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ اﺑْﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬
َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ث‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟلﱠْﻴ‬،‫ف‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫وﺳ‬
ُ
‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ َْﳚ َﻤ ُع ﺑ‬ ‫ﺎل َﻛﺎ َن اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑِ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ ـ رﺿى ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ـ ﻗ‬،‫ك‬ ٍ ِ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬
َ ْ
‫َﺣ ِﺪ ِﳘَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫اﺣ ٍﺪ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا أُﺷ َﲑ ﻟَﻪُ إِ َﱃ أ‬. ‫ول أَﻳﱡـ ُه ْم أَ ْكﺜَـ ُﺮ أَ ْﺧ ًﺬا ﻟ ْﻠ ُﻘ ْﺮآن‬
ِ‫بو‬ ٍ ٍ ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﻗـَﺘْـلَى أ‬
َ ‫ُﺣﺪ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْو‬
ُ ْ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﱠر ُﺟل‬
‫ﱠﻣﻪُ ِﰲ اﻟلﱠ ْﺤ ِﺪ‬َ ‫ﻗَﺪ‬

Jabir ibn Abdullah (ra) said, “Allah’s Messenger ‫ ﷺ‬shrouded every two
martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, “Which of
them knew more Qur’ān?” When one of them was pointed out, he would put
him first in the grave.”30

Supplementary Hadith (B):

ِ ِ ٍ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﺑْﻦ َوْه‬،‫صﺎﻟِ ٍح‬
ُ‫ ﳜُْﱪ‬،َ‫ َﲰ َع اﺑْ َﻦ ُﺣ َج ْﲑَة‬،ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪُ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬،َ‫ أَ ﱠن أََ َﺳ ِوﻳﱠة‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ ﻋَ ْﻤٌرو‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ُ َ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺐ‬ ٍ
ْ َ‫ﺎم بِ َﻌ ْﺸ ِﺮ آ َ ت َﱂْ ﻳُ ْكﺘ‬
َ َ‫ول ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ق‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل ﻗَ َﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎص‬ِ َ‫َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِرو ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْﻌ‬
ِ ِ‫ْﻒ آﻳ ٍﺔ ُكﺘ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﲔ وَﻣ ْﻦ ق‬ ِِ ِ ِ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟْغَﺎﻓِﻠِﲔ وﻣﻦ قَﺎم ِﲟِﺎئَ ِﺔ آﻳ ٍﺔ ُكﺘ‬
َ َ ‫ﺎم َِﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ُْم َﻘﻨْﻄَ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﻧﺘ‬ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ

Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“If anyone prays at night reciting ten Ayat, he will not be recorded among the
negligent (ghafileen); if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred Ayat, he
will be recorded among those who are devout (qaniteen) to Allah; and if
anyone prays at night reciting one thousand Ayat, he will be receive an
immeasurable amount of reward.”31

30
Sahih Bukhari no. 1347.
31
Abu Dawud no. 1398, Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah no. 1144, Sahih Ibn Hibban no.
2572 and Shu’b al-Iman Bayhaqi no. 2005. Quoted in Tafsir Qurtubi.

27
Saying:

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺐ ﺑْ ِﻦ َراﻓِ ٍع‬ ِ ِّ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤﺴﻴ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُو ﻳَـ ْﻌ ُفوٍر‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ
ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ‬، ‫ﰊ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ك ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﻣ ْﻐ َوٍل‬ َ ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺤ ِﺎرِ ﱡ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َوبِﻨَـ َهﺎ ِرِه إِذَا‬،‫ﱠﺎس َ ئِ ُمﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫آن أَ ْن ﻳُـ ْﻌﺮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻳـ ْﻨـﺒغِﻲ ِﳊ ِﺎﻣ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ف بﻠَْﻴﻠﻪ إذَا اﻟﻨ‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣ ْﺴ ُﻌود‬
‫ﱠﺎس‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ َوب‬،‫ﻀ َﺤ ُكﻮ َن‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺼ ْمﺘﻪ إذَا اﻟﻨ‬ ْ َ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻟﺒُ َكﺎئﻪ إذَا اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ﻳَـ ْف َﺮ ُحﻮ َن‬
ُ ‫ َوﲝُ ْﺰﻧﻪ إذَا اﻟﻨ‬،‫ﱠﺎس ُﻣ ْفﻄ ُﺮو َن‬
ُ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
‫َﳜْﻠِﻄُﻮ َن‬

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “The bearer of the Qur’ān should be known
by his night when the people are sleeping; by his day when people are awake;
by his sadness when people are joyous; by his weeping when people are
laughing.”32

32
Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah, Shu’b al-Iman of Bayhaqi. Quoted by an-Nawawi in
Tibyan al-Adab fi Hamalatul Qur’ān and Fawaid by Ibn al-Qayyim.

28
 Principle 11: Amongst all the Creation – Whose Faith
is most Astounding?

ِ‫ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺸ ْﻮ َن َرﱠُم ِ ﻟْغَْﻴ‬
‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
َ ْ‫ﻳﻦ َﳜ‬
“Indeed, those who fear their Lord unseen…”33

Hadith no. 12 of 40:

‫ َﺣﺪﱠﺛﻨﺎ َﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﺣﺪﱠﺛﻨﺎ زﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋُﺒَﻴﺪ اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟفﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘوب اﻟرخﺎﻣﻲ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
:‫ﺐ إِﳝَﺎ ً ؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُوا‬ ُ ‫اﳋَﻠ ِْق أَ ْﻋ َﺠ‬ ‫ أَ ﱡ‬:‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠﻢ‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋَﻦ أَﻧ‬،‫ َﻋﻦ ﻗَﺘﺎدة‬،‫ﺑَ ِﺸ ٍﲑ‬
ْ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ّ ِ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨ‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫س‬
‫ﻒ َﻻ‬ َ ُ‫ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﱡﻴﻮ َن ﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ﻮحﻰ إِﻟ َْﻴ ِه ْم ﻓَ َك ْﻴ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴﱡو َن‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ﻒ َﻻ ﻳُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن؟ ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻼﺋِ َﻜة‬
َ ‫ اﻟ َْمﻼئِ َكﺔُ َك ْﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟكﻦ أَ ْﻋ َﺠ‬،‫ﻒ ﻻ ﻳُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮ َن‬
ِ َ ‫ ﻓَ َك ْﻴ‬،‫ﺼ َﺤﺎبَﺔُ ﻳَ ُكﻮﻧُﻮ َن َﻣ َع اﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء‬ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﺤﺎﺑَة‬‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻳُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُوا‬
‫ ﻓَـ ُه ْم‬،ُ‫ َوﻳَـﺘﱠﺒِﻌُﻮﻧَﻪ‬،‫ ﻓَـﻴُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن بِ ِﻪ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَـﻴَ ِﺠ ُﺪو َن كِﺘَﺎ ً ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ َْﻮ ْحﻲ‬،‫ قَـ ْﻮٌم ﳚﻴﺆون ِﻣ ْﻦ بَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ ُك ْم‬: ً ‫ﱠﺎس إِﳝَﺎ‬ِ ‫اﻟﻨ‬

ً ‫ إِﳝَﺎ‬،‫اﳋَﻠ ِْق‬ْ ‫ أَ ِو‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬

ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫أَ ْﻋ َﺠ‬
Anas bin Malik (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬asked;
“Whose Faith (Iman) amongst the creations astounds you?” They (the
Companions) said, “The angels.” He said, “The angels – how can they not
believe? (when they are with their Lord).” They then said, “The Prophets.”
He said, “The Prophets receive revelation so how would they not believe?”
They then said, “The Companions.” He said, “The Companions are with the
Prophets, so how could they not believe? However, the Faith of people which
is (amazing and) astounding is those who come after you - who find books
which have written in them, the revelation (the Qur’ān), and hence they
believe in it, (obey and) follow it. They are the ones whose Faith is (truly)
astounding.”34

33
Surah al-Mulk 67:1.
34
Musnad Bazzar no. 7294. Similar wording in Mu’jam al-Kabir by Tabrani.
Quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir.

29
 Principle 12: Legislation belongs to Allah

‫ْم إِﱠﻻ ﻟِﻠﱠ ِـﻪ‬ ِِ

ُ ‫إن ا ْﳊُك‬
“…Legislation is only for Allah…”35

Hadith no. 13 of 40:

ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ْﳊﺎ ِر‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋو ٍن اﻟثـﱠ َﻘ ِف ِﻲ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ ُﺷﻌﺒة‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ وﻛِﻴع‬،‫ﱠﺎد‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ث ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‬ َ َ ّ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ٌ َ َ ٌ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َهﻨ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﺑـَ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ث ُﻣ َﻌﺎذًا إِ َﱃ اﻟْﻴَ َﻤ ِﻦ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬،‫ﺎذ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ َﻌ ٍﺎذ‬
ٍ ‫ﺎب ﻣﻌ‬
َ ُ ِ ‫َص َﺤ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬،‫ِر َﺟ ٍﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ِ‫ﺎب ا ﱠ‬
‫ﺎل ﻓَﺒِ ُﺴﻨ ِﱠة‬ ِ َ‫ﺎل ﻓَِإ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُك ْﻦ ِﰲ كِﺘ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ِ‫ﺎب ا ﱠ‬
ِ َ‫ﻀﻲ ِﲟَﺎ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘ‬ ِ ْ‫ﺎل أَﻗ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬. ‫ﻀﻲ‬ ِ ‫ﻒ تَـ ْﻘ‬
َ ‫َك ْﻴ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ﻮل ا ﱠِ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وسﻠم‬
‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﺎل ﻓَِإ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ُك ْﻦ ِﰲ ُسﻨ ِﱠﺔ َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ‬ ِ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ
‫ﻮل ا ﱠ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وسﻠم‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل َر ُس‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل ا ْﳊَ ْم ُﺪ ﱠ اﻟﱠﺬي َوﻓﱠ َق َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫َﺟﺘَ ِﻬ ُﺪ َرأْﻳِﻲ‬
ْ‫أ‬

The Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬sent Mu’adh to Yemen. He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “How will you
judge?” He said, “I will judge according to what is in the Book Allah.” He
said, “If it is not in the Book of Allah?” He said, “Then with the Sunnah of
the Messenger of Allah ‫ ”ﷺ‬He said, “If it is not in the Sunnah of Messenger
of Allah ‫ ”?ﷺ‬He said, “I will endeavour to make Ijtihad (exert effort to make
the correct judgement).” He said, “All praise is due to Allah, the One Who
made the messenger of the Messenger of Allah suitable.”36

35
Surah Yusuf 12:40.
36
Tirmidhi no. 1327. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 22988,
Musnad Ahmad no. 22100 and Sunan as-Sagheer by Bayhaqi no. 3250. Quoted in
Tafsir Ibn Kathir and Majmou al-Fatawah Ibn Taymiyyah vol. 16.

30
 Principle 13: Disunity, Discord and Infighting when Leaders
do not Rule by the Qur’ān

ٍ ‫ْس بَـ ْﻌ‬

‫ﺾ‬ َ ‫س ُك ْم ِﺷﻴَـﻌًﺎ َوﻳُ ِﺬﻳ َق بَـ ْﻌ‬
َ َ ‫ﻀ ُكم‬
ِ
َ ‫أ َْو ﻳَـ ْﻠﺒ‬
“…Or confound you in sects and make you taste the violence
of each other…”37

Hadith no. 14 of 40:

‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫وب‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ
َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ أَﺑُو أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ود ﺑْ ُﻦ َخﺎﻟﺪ اﻟ ّﺪ َﻣ ْﺸﻘ ﱡﻲ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﳏَْ ُﻤ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ول ا ﱠِ ـ صلى‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋطَ ِﺎء ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َرَ ٍح‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ك‬
ُ ‫ﺎل أَﻗْـﺒَ َﻞ َﻋلَْﻴـﻨَﺎ َر ُﺳ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﻣﺎﻟ‬
َ
ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺲ إِذَا ابْـﺘُﻠﻴﺘُ ْم ِِ ﱠﻦ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ِ ﱠ أَ ْن تُ ْﺪ ِرُك‬
ْ‫ﻮﻫ ﱠﻦ َﱂ‬ ٌ ْ‫ﻳﻦ َﲬ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎل َ َﻣ ْﻌ َﺸ َﺮ اﻟ ُْم َهﺎﺟ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ـ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ت‬ْ‫ﻀ‬ َ ‫ط َح ﱠﱴ ﻳـُ ْﻌﻠِﻨُﻮا َِﺎ إِﻻﱠ ﻓَ َﺸﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِه ُم اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋُﻮ ُن َواﻷ َْو َﺟﺎعُ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﱂْ تَ ُك ْﻦ َﻣ‬ ‫ﺸﺔُ ِﰲ قَـ ْﻮٍم قَ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫تَﻈْه ِﺮ اﻟْ َف‬
َ ‫ﺎح‬ َ
‫ﲔ َو ِﺷﺪﱠةِ اﻟ َْم ُﺆﻧَِﺔ َو َﺟ ْﻮِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﰲ أ ِ ﱠ‬
َ ِ‫ﻟسﻨ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﺼﻮا اﻟ ِْمكْﻴ‬
ّ ِ ‫ﺎل َواﻟْم َﻴﺰا َن إِﻻﱠ أُﺧ ُﺬوا‬ ُ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـ ْﻨـ ُﻘ‬. ‫ﻀ ْﻮا‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َﻣ‬ َ ‫َسﻼَﻓ ِه ُم اﻟﺬ‬ ْ
ِ ‫ وَﱂ ﳝَْﻨـﻌﻮا َزَكﺎةَ أَﻣﻮاﳍِِم إِﻻﱠ ﻣﻨِﻌﻮا اﻟْ َﻘﻄْﺮ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬. ‫ﺎن ﻋﻠَﻴ ِهم‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱡ‬
ْ‫س َمﺎء َوﻟ َْﻮﻻَ اﻟْﺒَـ َهﺎئِ ُم َﱂْ ﳝُْﻄَُﺮوا َوَﱂ‬ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ‫س ْﻠﻄ‬
‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ أَﻳْ ِﺪﻳ ِه ْم‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﻀﻮا ﻋَ ْه َﺪ ا ﱠِ َوﻋَ ْه َﺪ َر ُسﻮﻟِ ِﻪ إِﻻﱠ َسﻠﱠ‬
َ ‫ط ا ﱠُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِه ْم َﻋ ُﺪوا ﻣ ْﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑﻫ ْم ﻓَأَ َﺧ ُﺬوا بَـ ْﻌ‬ ُ ‫ﻳَـ ْﻨـ ُﻘ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وﻣﺎ َﱂ َﲢْ ُكم أَئِ ﱠمﺘـهم بِكِﺘ‬.
َ َ ُ‫ﺎب ا ﱠ َوﻳَـﺘَ َخ ﱠﲑُوا ﳑﱠﺎ أَﻧْـ َﺰ َل ا ﱠُ إِﻻﱠ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ا ﱠ‬
‫ْس ُه ْم بَـ ْﻴـﻨَـ ُه ْم‬ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ْ ََ
Abdullah ibn Umar (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek
refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a
people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that
were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not
cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe
calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of
their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the
animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah

37
Surah al-An’am 6:65.

31
and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and
take some of what is in their hands (i.e. possessions). Unless their leaders rule
according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has
revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.”38

38
Ibn Majah no. 4019. Similar wording in Mustadrak al-Hakim, Hilyat al-Awliya by
al-Isbahani, Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 3042 and Mu’jam al-Awsat by Tabrani
no. 4671.

32
 Principle 14: The Importance of Studying and Teaching
the Qur’ān

ِ ِ
‫ﺎب َوِﲟَﺎ ُكﻨﺘُ ْم تَ ْﺪ ُر ُسﻮ َن‬ َ ِّ‫ُكﻮﻧُﻮا َرﱠ ﻧِﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ ِﲟَﺎ ُكﻨﺘُ ْم تـُ َﻌﻠ‬
َ َ‫ّمﻮ َن اﻟْكﺘ‬
“…Be people of the Lord because you have taught the Book and
because of what you have studied.”39

Hadith no. 15 of 40:

،‫ ﺛﻨﺎ َد ُاوُد ﺑْ ُﻦ ُر َﺷْﻴ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﱠد ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗَطَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَر ِاه َﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِِ
ُ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ ُﻣ َﺴﺪ‬،ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو اﻟ َْوﻟﻴﺪ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ اﻟْ ُﻘَرﺷ ﱡﻲ اﻟْ َفﻘﻴﻪ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ أَﻧْـﺒَﺄَ إِﺑْـَر ِاه ُﻴﻢ ا ْﳍَ َج ِر ﱡ‬،‫صﺎﻟِ ُح ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋُ َﻤَر‬
ُ‫صلﱠى ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِ
ِّ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ َرﺿ َﻲ ا ﱠُ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬،‫َﺣ َوص‬
ِ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ْاﻷ‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ﺛﻨﺎ‬
،ِ‫ إِ ﱠن َﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َحﺒْ ُﻞ ا ﱠ‬،‫اسﺘَﻄ َْﻌﺘُ ْم‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ إِ ﱠن َﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َﻣأ ُْدبَﺔُ ا ﱠ ﻓَﺎقْـﺒَـﻠُﻮا ﻣ ْﻦ َﻣأ ُْدبَﺘِﻪ َﻣﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِِ َ ‫س‬ ‫ﺼ َمﺔٌ ﻟِ َم ْﻦ ﲤََ ﱠ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺸ َفﺎءُ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﻓِ ُع ﻋ‬ ِّ ‫ َواﻟ‬،‫ﲔ‬ُ ِ‫ﱡﻮر اﻟ ُْمﺒ‬
‫ج‬
‫ َوَﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻌ َﻮ ﱡ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ َ‫ َﻻ ﻳَ ِﺰﻳ ُﻎ ﻓَـﻴُ ْسﺘَـ ْﻌﺘ‬،ُ‫ َوَﳒَﺎةٌ ﻟ َم ْﻦ تَﺒ َﻌﻪ‬،‫ك بﻪ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﻨ‬
‫ْﺟ ُﺮُك ْم َﻋﻠَﻰ تَِﻼ َوتِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ َ َ‫ اتْـﻠُﻮهُ ﻓَِإ ﱠن ا ﱠ‬،‫ َوَﻻ ﳜَْﻠَ ُق ﻣ ْﻦ َكﺜْـ َﺮة اﻟ ﱠﺮ ّد‬،ُ‫ َوَﻻ تَـ ْﻨـ َﻘﻀﻲ َﻋ َﺠﺎئﺒُﻪ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴُـ َﻘ ﱠﻮ ُم‬

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“This Qur’ān is the Banquet of Allah, so take as much as you can from His
banquet. Indeed, this Qur’ān is the Rope of Allah, and it is the clear Light and
(is the effective) Healing. It is a protection for the one who clings to it and a
rescue for the one who follows it. It is not crooked and so puts things straight.
Its wonders do not cease. It does not wear out with repetition. So recite it,
for Allah will reward you for the recitation of every letter...”40

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “This Qur’ān is the Banquet of Allah.
Whoever enters it is safe.” Qurtubi in his introduction to his tafsir quotes an
explanation to this hadith as, “(the Banquet) is a metaphor. The Qur’ān is

39
Surah ale-Imran 3:79.
40
Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 2040. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no.
30008, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 6017, Sunan as-Sagheer by Bayhaqi, Darimi no.
3358 and Mu’jam al-Kabeer Tabrani no. 8648. Quoted in Tafsir Baghawi.

33
likened to something Allah has prepared for people. They have good and
benefits in it. Then He has invited them to it.”41

Hadith no. 16 of 40:

ُ ‫ َواﻟلﱠ ْف‬- ‫ َوُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻼ ِء ا ْﳍَْﻤ َﺪ ِاﱐﱡ‬،َ‫ َوأَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ِر ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﺷْﻴـﺒَة‬،‫ﻴﻤ ﱡﻲ‬
‫ﻆ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ِ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ َﳛﲕ اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َْ ُ ْ َْ َ
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫صﺎﻟِ ٍح‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻋ َﻤ‬،َ‫ أَﺑُو ُﻣ َﻌﺎ ِوﻳَة‬- ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل ْاﻵ َخَر ِان‬ َ َ‫َخ ََﱪَ وﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻟِﻴَ ْﺤ َﲕ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل َْﳛ َﲕ‬
ِ ‫ﻮت‬ ِ ‫ت ِﻣﻦ بـﻴ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
،‫ﷲ‬ ُ ُ ْ ٍ ‫اﺟﺘَ َم َع قَـ ْﻮٌم ِﰲ بَـ ْﻴ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫أَِﰊ ُه َرﻳْـ َرة‬
‫ َوﻏَ ِﺸﻴَـ ْﺘـ ُه ُم اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪَﺔُ َو َح ﱠف ْﺘـ ُه ُم‬،ُ‫سكِﻴﻨَﺔ‬
‫َت َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِه ِم اﻟ ﱠ‬ْ ‫ إِﱠﻻ ﻧَـ َﺰﻟ‬،‫ َوﻳَـﺘَ َﺪ َار ُسﻮﻧَﻪُ بَـ ْﻴـﻨَـ ُه ْم‬،ِ‫ﺎب ﷲ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﻳَـ ْﺘـﻠُﻮ َن كﺘ‬
ُ‫ﻴم ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪه‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوذَ َك َﺮُﻫ ُم ﷲُ ﻓ‬،ُ‫اﻟ َْم َﻼئ َكﺔ‬

Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“...A group of people do not gather in a house amongst the Houses of Allah
reciting the Book of Allah and studying it between themselves – except that
tranquillity descends upon them, they are enveloped by mercy and
surrounded by the angels – and Allah mentions them with those with Him
(i.e. the higher angels).”42

Qurtubi explains in his tafsir, “The metaphor of those who recite the Qur’ān
without knowing its tafsir (explanation) is that of some people to whom a
letter comes from their king at night when they have no lamp. They are
alarmed, not knowing what the letter contains. The metaphor of the one who
knows the tafsir (explanation) is that of a man who brings them a lamp so
that they can read what the letter says.”43

41
Tafsir Qurtubi.
42
Sahih Muslim no. 9/1023 and Abu Dawud no. 1455.
43
Tafsir Qurtubi.

34
 Principle 15: Parents Honoured due to a Child’s
Relationship with the Qur’ān

ٍ َ‫واﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮا واتﱠـﺒـﻌ ْﺘـ ُهم ذُ ِرﻳﱠـﺘُـ ُهم ِِﳝ‬

‫ﺎن أَ ْﳊَْﻘﻨَﺎ ِِ ْم ذُ ِّرﻳﱠـﺘَـ ُه ْم‬ ّ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ
“We will unite those who believed with their offspring who
followed them in faith…”44

Hadith no. 17 of 40:

‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ إِﺑْـَر ِاه ُﻴﻢ‬،‫ﺎﺿﻲ‬ ِ ‫َﲪ َﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣوﺳى اﻟْ َﻘ‬ ِ ِ
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أَﺑُو َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ‬،‫ﻆ‬ ُ ِ‫َخ ََﱪَ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ا ْﳊَﺎﻓ‬ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ٍ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﺑْﻦ َوْه‬:‫ﻴﺪ ﻗَ َﺎﻻ‬ ٍ ِ‫ وهﺎرو ُن ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ﺎه ِر‬ ِ ِ
،‫وب‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻳﱡ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ُ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أَﺑُو اﻟطﱠ‬،‫اﳍﺴْﻨ َج ِﺎﱐﱡ‬ ّ ‫ف‬ َ ‫وﺳ‬ُ ُ‫ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳ‬
‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﻋﻦ رﺳ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫اﳉﻬ ِﲏ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ َُ َْ ْ َ ّ َ ُْ ‫س‬ ٍ َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ َﺳ ْﻬ ِﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َﻌ ِﺎذ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَﻧ‬،‫َﻋ ِﻦ َزﱠ ِن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻓَﺎﺋِ ٍﺪ‬
‫ﺲ ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ﺸ ْم‬ ‫ﺿ ْﻮِء اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫س ُﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ‫َح‬ َ ،‫ﺲ َواﻟِ َﺪاهُ ﻳَـ ْﻮ َم اﻟ ِْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َ ًﺟﺎ‬
ْ ‫ﺿ ْﻮءُهُ أ‬ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ قَـ َﺮأَ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َوﻋَم َﻞ ﲟَﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ أُﻟْﺒ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَ َمﺎ ﻇَﻨﱡ ُك ْم ِ ﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﻋ ِم َﻞ بِ ِﻪ؟‬،‫ت ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ‫بـ ﻴ‬
ْ َ‫ﻮت اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ ﻟ َْﻮ َكﺎﻧ‬ُُ

The father of Abdullah ibn Burayda al-Aslami (ra) reported that the
Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Whoever recited the Qur’ān and acted according to it; on the Day of
Judgment his parents will be given to wear a crown whose light is better than
the light of the sun in the dwellings of this world if it were among you. So
what do you think of him who acts according to this?”45

44
Surah at-Tur 52:21.
45
Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1797. Similar wording in Musnad Ahmad no.
15645, Musnad Abu Ya’lah no. 1493, and Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani and
Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 2086.

35
 Principle 16: A Warning Whom Not to Learn the Qur’ān from

‫ﻳﻦ َوﻟ َْﻮ ِﺷ ْﺌـﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻧسﻠَ َﺦ ِﻣ ْﻨـ َهﺎ ﻓَأَتْـﺒَـ َﻌﻪُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺸ ْﻴﻄَﺎ ُن ﻓَ َكﺎ َن ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْغَﺎ ِو‬ َ َ‫َواتْ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِه ْم ﻧَـﺒَأَ اﻟﺬي آتَـ ْﻴـﻨَﺎهُ آ َ تﻨَﺎ ﻓ‬
‫ث أ َْو‬ ْ ‫ْﺐ إِن َﲢْ ِم ْﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻳَـﻠ َْه‬ ِ ‫ﻟ ََﺮﻓَـ ْﻌﻨَﺎهُ َِﺎ َوﻟَـٰكِﻨﱠﻪُ أَ ْﺧﻠَ َﺪ إِ َﱃ ْاﻷ َْر‬
ِ ‫ض َواتﱠـﺒَ َع َﻫ َﻮاهُ ﻓَ َمﺜَـﻠُﻪُ َك َمﺜَ ِﻞ اﻟْ َكﻠ‬
‫ﱰْكﻪُ ﻳَـﻠ َْهث‬
ُ ْ َ‫ت‬
“And recite to them the news of him to whom we gave Our Signs, but he
detached himself from them; so Satan pursued him, and he went astray.
And if We had willed, we could have elevated him thereby, but he clung to
the earth and followed his own desires. His metaphor is that of a dog: if you
chase it away, it lolls out its tongue and pants, and if you leave it alone, it
lolls out its tongue and pants….”46

Hadith no. 18 of 40:

‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺳ ْفﻴَﺎ َن‬ ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﲪَْﺪون‬ ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أ‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟ ﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴلَ ِﻤ ﱡﻲ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳍﻴـث ِﻢ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻣوﺳى ﺑ ِﻦ وردا َن‬،َ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﺑﻦ َﳍِﻴﻌة‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ََْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﻟ َْوﻟ‬،‫ﺎم ﺑْ ُﻦ َخﺎﻟِ ٍﺪ ْاﻷ َْزَر ُق‬ ِ
ُ ‫ه َﺸ‬
‫ تَـ َﻌﻠﱠ ُمﻮا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َو َسﻠُﻮا بِ ِﻪ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔَ قَـ ْﺒ َﻞ أَ ْن ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻌﻠﱠ َم قَـ ْﻮٌم‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ِ َ ‫اﳋ ْﺪ ِر ِي أَﻧﱠﻪ َِﲰع رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ ُ ّ ُْ
‫ َوَر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ِﱠِ ﻋَ ﱠﺰ َو َﺟﻞﱠ‬،‫ َوَر ُﺟ ٌﻞ ﻳَ ْسﺘَأْكِ ُﻞ بِ ِﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺎﻫﻲ بِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ رﺟﻞ ﻳـﺒ‬:ٌ‫ ﻓَِإ ﱠن اﻟْ ُﻘﺮآ َن ﻳـﺘـﻌﻠﱠمﻪ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬،‫ﻳسأَﻟُﻮ َن بِ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ‬
َُ ٌ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ََ ْ َ َْ

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say;
“Learn the Qur’ān, and ask (Allah) to grant you Paradise by it, before the
appearance of people who learn it and ask by it, the worldly pleasures. For
indeed, the Qur’ān is learnt by three types of people; (1) a man who shows
off by it, (2) a man who eats by it (money, dunyah) and (3) a man who recites
it for the sake of Allah Almighty.”47

46
Surah al-A’raf 7:176.
47
Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2389. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi
Shaybah no.7743 and 30000, Musnad Ahmad no. 19997 and Sharh Sunnah Baghawi
no. 1182.

36
Supplementary Hadith (A):
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺷْﺒ ٍﻞ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َر ِاﺷ ٍﺪ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ َﻛثِ ٍﲑ‬،‫ﱠﺳﺘُـ َواﺋِ ِّﻲ‬
ْ ‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﻴع‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َوﻛ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ َوَﻻ تَ ْسﺘَكْﺜِ ُﺮوا بِ ِﻪ‬،‫ َوَﻻ َْ ُكﻠُﻮا بِ ِﻪ‬،‫ اقـ َْﺮءُوا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
‫ َوَﻻ تَـ ْغﻠُﻮا ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ُ‫َﲡْ ُفﻮا َﻋ ْﻨﻪ‬

Abdur Rahman ibn Shibl (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Read the Qur’ān and act by it, do not eat with it (i.e. money), do not seek
more by using it, do not abandon it and do not exceed its limits.”48

Supplementary Hadith (B):

ٍ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ْ‫َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ُﻛرﻳ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼ ِر‬
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ ْ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻣ َﻌﺎن اﻟْﺒ‬،‫ﱠﱯ‬
ِِّّ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَ ﱠﻤﺎر ﺑْﻦ َﺳْﻴف اﻟﻀ‬،‫ﰊ‬ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺤ ِﺎرِ ﱡ‬،‫ﺐ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
‫ﺐ ا ْﳊُْﺰن ﻗَﺎﻟُوا‬ ِّ ‫ول ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ تَـ َﻌ ﱠﻮذُوا ِ ﱠ ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺟ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرة‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺳﲑ‬
َ ‫ﱠم ُك ﱠﻞ ﻳَـ ْﻮٍم ِﻣﺎئَﺔَ َﻣ ﱠﺮةٍ ﻗـُلْﻨَﺎ َ َر ُﺳ‬
‫ول‬ ِ ٍ َ َ‫ﺐ ا ْﳊﺰِن ﻗ‬
َ ‫ﺎل َواد ِﰲ َﺟ َهﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﱠم تَـﺘَـ َﻌ ﱠﻮذُ ﻣ ْﻨﻪُ َﺟ َهﻨ‬ ُْ ‫ول ا ﱠ َوَﻣﺎ ُﺟ ﱡ‬
ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َُ َ
‫ﺎل اﻟْ ُﻘ ﱠﺮاءُ اﻟ ُْم َﺮاءُو َن َِ ْﻋ َمﺎﳍِِ ْم‬ َ َ‫ا ﱠِ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪ ُخلُﻪُ ﻗ‬

Abu Hurairah (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said; “Seek refuge
in Allah from the Pit of Sorrows.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is
the Pit of Sorrows?” He said, “A valley in Hell from which Hell (itself) seeks
refuge a hundred times a day.” It was said, “O Messenger of Allah, who shall
enter it?” He said, “The reciters who were showing off with their deeds.”49

48
Musnad Ahmad no. 15535. Similar wording found in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah
no. 7742, Mu’jam al-Awsat by Tabrani no. 8823 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi
2383. Quoted in marfu’ form in Tafsir Ibn Kathir.
49
Tirmidhi no. 2383. Hasan gharib according to Tirmidhi. Similar wording in
Mu’jam al-Awsat by Tabrani no. 3090. Quoted in Tafsir Qurtubi.

37
 Principle 17: A Warning to those who Misuse the Qur’ān and
have an Incorrect/Corrupt Intention

‫ﺎء َْ ِوﻳﻠِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ

َ َ‫ابْﺘغَﺎءَ اﻟْف ْﺘـﻨَﺔ َوابْﺘغ‬
“…Seeking Fitnah (discord) and seeking to (mis)interpret.”50

Hadith no. 19 of 40:

ِِ ِ ِِ ٍ ِ
ُ ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻳُوﻧ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺟَرﻳْ ٍﺞ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َخﺎﻟ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎرث‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣﺒﻴﺐ ا ْﳊَﺎرﺛ ﱡﻲ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫س ﺑْ ُﻦ‬
ِ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ َ ﺗِﻞ أ َْه ِﻞ اﻟﺸ‬
‫ﱠﺎم أَﻳﱡـ َﻬﺎ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،َ‫ﱠﺎس َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُه َرﻳْـ َرة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬،‫ف‬
ُ ُ ‫ﺎل ﺗَـ َف ﱠر َق اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫وﺳ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻳ‬
‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺎل ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ َﲰ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺸﱠﻴ ُخ ﺣ ِّﺪﺛـْﻨَﺎ ﺣ ِﺪﻳثًﺎ َِﲰ ْﻌﺘَﻪ ِﻣﻦ رﺳ‬
َُ ْ ُ َ َ ْ
‫ﺎل ﻓَ َمﺎ‬ َ َ‫ْم َوﻋَﻠﱠ َمﻪُ َوقَـ َﺮأَ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ﻓَأُِﰐَ بِ ِﻪ ﻓَـ َﻌ ﱠﺮﻓَﻪُ ﻧِ َﻌ َمﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻌ َﺮﻓَـ َهﺎ ق‬ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ول َوَر ُﺟ ٌﻞ تَـ َﻌﻠ َم اﻟْﻌﻠ‬ ُ ‫ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
‫ْم‬ ِ َ ‫ﱠك تَـﻌﻠﱠم‬ ِ َ ‫ﺎل َك َﺬب‬ َ ِ‫ت ﻓ‬ ُ ْ‫ْم َو َﻋﻠﱠ ْمﺘُﻪُ َوقَـ َﺮأ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل تَـﻌﻠﱠم‬ ِ َ ‫َﻋ ِمﻠ‬
َ ‫ت اﻟْﻌﻠ‬ ْ َ َ ‫ت َوﻟَكﻨ‬ ْ َ َ‫ ق‬. ‫ﻴك اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬ َ ‫ت اﻟْﻌﻠ‬ ْ َ َ َ‫ﻴهﺎ ق‬ َ ‫ْت ﻓ‬
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ َو ْﺟ ِه ِﻪ َح ﱠﱴ‬ ِ َ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ قِﻴﻞ ﰒُﱠ أ ُِﻣﺮ بِ ِﻪ ﻓ‬. ‫ئ‬
َ ‫سﺤ‬
ُ َ َ ٌ ‫ﺎل ُﻫ َﻮ قَﺎ ِر‬ َ ْ‫ َوقَـ َﺮأ‬. ٌ‫ﺎل َﻋ ِﺎﱂ‬
َ ‫ت اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ﻟِﻴُـ َﻘ‬ َ ‫ﻟِﻴُـ َﻘ‬
‫أُﻟ ِْﻘ َﻲ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬

Abu Huraira (ra) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say;
“...(on the Day of Judgement) and a man who acquired knowledge and taught
others, and read Qur’ān. He will be brought, and Allah will remind him of
His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. He will say, “What did you do
with them?” He will say, “I acquired knowledge and taught others, and read
the Qur’ān for Your sake.” He will say, “You lied. You acquired knowledge
so that it would be said that you were a scholar; and you read Qur’ān so that
it would be said that you were a Reciter, and it was said.” Then He will order
that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire.”51

50
Surah Ale-Imran 3:7.
51
Sahih Muslim no. 1905a. Similar wording in Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i no.
11495.

38
 Principle 18: A Warning to those Who Interpret the Qur’ān
Insincerely, Without Knowledge and merely
following Personal Opinions

‫َوَﻻ تَـﺘﱠﺒِ ِع ا ْﳍََﻮ ٰى‬

“…Do not follow desires…”52

Hadith no. 20 of 40:

ِ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﻷَﻋلَى‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﺳ ْفﻴﺎ ُن‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﺑِ ْﺸر ﺑﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ِر ِي‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َْﳏﻤود ﺑﻦ ﻏَﻴﻼَ َن‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ ْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُ َ ّ ُْ ُ َ ْ ُْ ُ ُ َ
َ َ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ق‬
‫ﺎل ِﰲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬َ َ‫ رﺿى ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺒﱠ‬،‫ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺟﺒَ ٍْﲑ‬
‫آن بِغَ ِْﲑ ِﻋﻠ ٍْم ﻓَـﻠْﻴَـﺘَـﺒَـ ﱠﻮأْ َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪهُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
ِ ‫اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ

Ibn Abbas (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Whoever says (something) about the Qur’ān without knowledge, then let
him take his seat in the Fire.”53

Supplementary Hadith (A):

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ اﻷ َْﻋلَى‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َﻋ َواﻧَة‬،‫ﱯ‬ ِ
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺳ َوﻳْ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَ ْﻤ ٍرو اﻟْ َﻜلِْ ﱡ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺳ ْفﻴَﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ َوﻛﻴ ٍع‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫آن بَِﺮأْﻳِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺎل ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِِ
ْ َ َ‫ﺎل َوَﻣ ْﻦ ق‬ َ َ‫ﱠﱯ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻗ‬ ِّ ِ‫ ﻋَﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﺑْﻦ ﻋَﺒﱠﺎس‬،‫َﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﺟﺒَ ْﲑ‬
‫ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَـﺘَـﺒَـ ﱠﻮأْ َﻣ ْﻘﻌَ َﺪهُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬

Ibn Abbas (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“And whoever says (something) about the Qur’ān according to his (own)
opinion, then let him take his seat in the Fire.”54

52
Surah Saad: 38:26.
53
Tirmidhi no. 2950. Hasan according to Tirmidhi. Similar wording in Musannaf
ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30101, Musnad Ahmad no. 2429 and Shu’b al-Iman by
Bayhaqi 2079. Quoted in Tafsir Tabari and Tafsir Baghawi.
54
Tirmidhi no. 2951. Hasan according to Tirmidhi. Similar wording in Sunan al-
Kubra by an-Nasa’i no. 8031.

39
 Principle 19: Argumentation

ِ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﻣﺎ ُﳚَﺎد ُل ِﰲ آ َ ت اﻟﻠﱠـﻪ إِﱠﻻ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ َك َف ُﺮوا‬
“No one argues concerning the Ayat of Allah except those who disbelieve.”55

Hadith no. 21 of 40:

ِ
ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ٍﺎﱂ أَِﰊ اﻟﻨﱠ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻓُـلَْﻴ ُح ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎل‬
،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻳَ َﺴﺎ ٍر‬،‫ﻀ ِر‬ َ َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َد ُاوَد ﻗ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫آن ﻓَِإ ﱠن ِﺟ َﺪ ًاﻻ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ َﻻ ُﲡ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ‫ﺎدﻟُﻮا ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ َ َ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬،‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‬
‫ُك ْف ٌﺮ‬

Abdullah ibn Umar (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Do not argue concerning the Qur’ān (i.e. do not oppose/argue against what
the Qur’ān says) for in this arguing is Disbelief.”56

Supplementary Hadith (A):

ِ ٍ َ‫ ﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ َخل‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻗُـﺘَـْﻴـﺒَة‬ِ ْ ‫اﳊُﺴ‬
‫ص ْف َوا ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ‬
َ ‫ ﺛـَﻨَﺎ‬،‫ ﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو اﻟْﻴَ َﻤﺎن‬،‫ف‬ ُ َ ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫ ﻋَﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ ﻋَﻦ اﻟﻨﱠـ ﱠواس ﺑْﻦ َﲰْ َﻌﺎ َن‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑﻴﻪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَﻦ ﺑْﻦ ُﺟﺒَْﲑ ﺑْﻦ ﻧـُ َف ْﲑ‬،‫ﻋَ ْﻤرو‬
ِ ‫ ﻓَـﻮا ﱠِ إِ ﱠن اﻟْم ْﺆِﻣﻦ ﻟَﻴﺠ‬, ‫ﺾ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺎب ا ﱠِ بَـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺎد ُل‬ َُ َ ُ َ ٍ ‫ﻀﻪُ بﺒَـ ْﻌ‬ َ َ‫ َﻻ ُﲡَﺎدﻟُﻮا ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن َوَﻻ تُ َك ّﺬبُﻮا كﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺐ‬ُ ‫ َوإِ ﱠن اﻟ ُْمﻨَﺎﻓ َق ﻟَﻴُ َﺠﺎد ُل ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن ﻓَـﻴَـ ْغﻠ‬, ‫ﺐ‬ ُ َ‫ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن ﻓَـﻴُـغْﻠ‬
An-Nawwas bin Sam’an (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Do not argue using the Qur’ān (i.e. in a dispute with one another). (The
negative result would be) you would deny the Book of Allah by using (one
Ayat) against another (Ayat). I swear by Allah indeed the Believer if he is
argued against with the Qur’ān he (out of respect) will lose (not continue the

55
Surah Ghafir 40:4.
56
Musnad Abu Dawud at-Taylasi no. 2400 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2061

40
argument)...indeed the hypocrite, if he argues using the Qur’ān, he will win
(the argument – because the Believer will not argue back).”57

Supplementary Hadith (B):

‫ب اﻟْﺒَ َجلِ ﱡﻲ ِﰲ َه َﺬا‬ ِ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑ ْﻜ ٍر ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ٌ ‫ﺼ ْلﺖ ﺑْ ِﻦ ََْر َام َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺟْﻨ ُﺪ‬ َ َ ُْ َ
َ‫ف ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ُك ْم َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ قَـ َﺮأ‬ ُ ‫ إن َﻣﺎ أ ََﲣَﱠﻮ‬:‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬َ َ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِج ِﺪ أَ ﱠن ُﺣ َﺬﻳْـ َفةَ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻪُ ﻗ‬
ِ
ُ‫سﻠَ َﺦ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َوﻧَـﺒَ َﺬه‬َ ْ‫ﺎء ا ﱠُ ﻓَﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫ﲑهُ إِ َﱃ َﻣﺎ َﺷ‬
ِ ِ
َ‫ت َْ َﺠﺘُﻪُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوَكﺎ َن ِر ْد ً ﻟ ْ ِﻺ ْس َﻼِم ﻏَ ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َح ﱠﱴ إِذَا ُرئﻴ‬
‫ﱯ ا ﱠِ أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ أ َْوَﱃ ِ ﻟ ِّﺸ ْر ِك‬
‫ﺖ َ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬ُ ْ‫ﺎل ﻗُـل‬َ َ‫ﺸ ْﺮ ِك ﻗ‬ ِّ ‫ﻒ َوَرَﻣﺎهُ ِ ﻟ‬ ‫َوَراءَ ﻇَ ْه ِﺮِه َو َس َﻌﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺟﺎ ِرهِ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫س ْﻴ‬
‫ﺎل بﻞ اﻟﺮاﻣﻲ‬ َ َ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْرِﻣ ﱡﻲ أَِم اﻟﱠر ِاﻣﻲ ﻗ‬

On the authority of Hudaifah (ra), the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Indeed what I fear most for you all is that a man who recites the Qur’ān until
you can see the effects on his face (enlightened) and he will be like a shield
for Islam by the permission of Allah. Then he detaches himself (from the
Qur’ān), he ‘threw’ it behind himself and he rushed upon his neighbour with
the sword and he will accuse him of Shirk (polytheism).” One of the
companions said “O Prophet of Allah which of them will be the polytheist,
the accuser or the one accused? He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “The accuser.”58

57
Musnad Shameen Tabrani no. 942. Similar wording Mu’jam al-Awsat Tabrani no.
515 and Musnad Ahmad no. 6741.
58
Sahih Ibn Hibban. Similar wording in Musnad Bazzar. Quoted in Tafsir Ibn
Kathir.

41
 Principle 20: Tadabbur (Pondering) on the Deep
Meanings of the Qur’ān

‫ﺎر ٌك ﻟِّﻴَ ﱠﺪبﱠـ ُﺮوا آ َ تِِﻪ َوﻟِﻴَـﺘَ َﺬ ﱠك َﺮ أُوﻟُﻮ ْاﻷَﻟْﺒَﺎب‬ َ ‫َﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎهُ إِﻟ َْﻴ‬
َ َ‫ك ُﻣﺒ‬ ٌ َ‫كِﺘ‬
َ ‫ﺎب أ‬
“A blessed Book which We have revealed to you, that they may ponder
upon its verses and that those of understanding would be reminded.”59

Hadith no. 22 of 40:

ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼﻤ ِﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ‬ ‫ﺼ ِر ﱡ‬ ِ
‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫اﻟوارث‬ َ َْ ُ ْ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ي ﻗ‬ ْ َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َ ﻓ ٍع اﻟﺒ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ِ ﻳٍَة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴلٍِﻢ‬
ْ َ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﳌُﺘَـ َوّﻛ ِﻞ اﻟﻨﱠﺎﺟ ِّﻲ‬،‫ي‬
‫ ﻗَ َﺎم اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺖ‬
َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ‫اﻟﻌْﺒﺪ‬
َ ُْ ْ
‫اﻟو ْﺟ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻳث ﺣﺴﻦ َﻏ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﺐ ﻣ ْﻦ َه َﺬا‬ٌ ٌ َ َ ٌ ‫ َه َﺬا َﺣﺪ‬:ً‫ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ُﻘ ْرآن ﻟَْﻴـلَة‬
Aishah (ra) said, “The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬spent the night (in prayer) with (a single)
Ayah from the Qur’ān.”60

Sayings:
،‫ َواﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻧـَ ْف ِﺴﻲ ﺑِﻴَ ِﺪهِ َﻣﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ آﻳَةٌ إِﱠﻻ َوَﳍَﺎ ﻇَ ْﻬٌر َوﺑَطْ ٌﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ ﻗ‬ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ِه َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺣ ﱠﺴﺎ َن‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ف إِﱠﻻ َوﻟَﻪُ َﺣ ﱞﺪ َوﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َﺣ ٍّﺪ َﻣطْلَ ٌع‬
ٌ ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﺣ ْر‬

Hasan al-Basri said, “…I swear by the One in whose Hand is my soul, there
was not revealed a (single) Ayat from it (i.e. the Qur’ān) except that it has a
Dhahir (an apparent) and Batin (inner dimension) and every letter has a value
(measure) – and for every value is an ending.”61

59
Surah Saad 38:29.
60
Tirmidhi no. 448. Hasan ghareeb according to Tirmidhi.
61
Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 5966. Similar wording in Sharh us Sunnah Baghawi.

42
 ِ‫ ﻣﻦ أَراد اﻟْﻌِْلﻢ ﻓَـلْﻴـ ْﻘرأ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﺳ ْفﻴَﺎ َن‬،‫ﻴع‬ ِ
َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ا ﱠ ﻗ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣﱠرة‬،‫ﺎق‬ ٌ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َوﻛ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ﲔ َو ْاﻵخ ِر‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآ َن ﻓَﺈِ ﱠن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋ ْل َﻢ ْاﻷ ﱠَوﻟ‬
Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “When you intend to acquire knowledge, read
(and deeply study) the Qur’ān for in it lies the (principles) of knowledge of
the ancients and future generations.”62

‫إِ ﱠن ﻣﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒـلَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َرأ ََوا اﻟ ُﻘ ْرآ َن ِر َﺳﺎﺋَﻞ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑِـّ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَ َﻜﺎﻧُوا ﻳـَﺘَ ﱠﺪﺑـَُروﻧَ َـﻬﺎ ِ ﻟلﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َوﻳـَﺘَـ َف َﻘ ُﺪوﻧَ َـﻬﺎ ﻓِـﻲ اﻟﻨﻬﺎر‬
Hasan ibn Ali said, “The people before you considered the Qur’ān to be
correspondence from their Lord, so they would ponder it by night and act
upon it by day.”63

‫ـﺤ ِﻖ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﺗـُْﺒﻴـَ ُﻦ ﻟَﻪُ طَ ِر‬، ُ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَ ﱠﺪﺑَـ ُر اﻟ ُﻘ ْرآ َن طَﺎﻟﺒًﺎ اﻟ ُـﻬ َﺪى ﻣﻨْﻪ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻖ اﻟ‬
Ibn Taymiyyah said, “Whoever contemplates (tadabbur) upon the Qur’ān
(with the condition) of seeking guidance from it, (then) the path of truth will
be made clear for him.”64

62
Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30018. Also see Mu’jam al-Kabeer Tabrani no.
8666, az-Zuhd of Ahmad bin Hanbal no. 856
63
Tibyan fi Adab Hamalatul Qur’ān by Nawawi.
64
Aqeedah al-Wasityah by Ibn Taymiyyah. Sufyan ibn Uyaynah said, “The
beginning of knowledge is to (firstly) listen, then understand, then memorise, then
act upon, then spread to others. When a slave (of Allah) listens to the Book of
Allah and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah with an honest and sincerely true
intention upon that which Allah loves, then he will understand…. and He will enter
light into his heart.” Tafsir Qurtubi

43
 Principle 21: Etiquettes and Virtues of Reciting the Qur’ān

‫ﺎرةً ﻟﱠﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ َ‫ﺼ َﻼةَ وأَﻧ َف ُﻘﻮا ِﳑﱠﺎ ر َزقـْﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬

َ َ‫ﺎﻫ ْم سﺮا َو َﻋ َﻼﻧﻴَﺔً ﻳَـ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن ﲡ‬ َ َ ‫ﺎب اﻟﻠﱠـﻪ َوأَقَ ُﺎﻣﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫إِ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺘـﻠُﻮ َن كﺘ‬
ِ ِ ْ َ‫تَـﺒﻮر ﻟِﻴـﻮﻓِّﻴـهم أُﺟﻮرُﻫم وﻳ ِﺰﻳ َﺪ ُﻫم ِﻣﻦ ﻓ‬
‫ﻮر‬
ٌ ‫ﻮر َﺷ ُك‬ ٌ ‫ﻀﻠﻪ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻏَ ُف‬ ّ ََ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ
“Indeed, those who recite the Book of Allah and establish prayer and spend
out of what We have provided them, secretly and publicly, (can) expect a
profit that will never perish. That He may give them in full their rewards
and increase for them of His bounty. Indeed, He is Forgiving
and Appreciative.”65

‫ك ﻳُـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن بِ ِﻪ‬

َ ِ‫ﺎب ﻳَـ ْﺘـﻠُﻮﻧَﻪُ َح ﱠق تِ َﻼ َوتِِﻪ أُوﻟَـٰﺌ‬ ِ ُ َ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آتَـﻴـﻨ‬
َ َ‫ﺎﻫ ُم اﻟْكﺘ‬ ْ َ
“Those to whom We have given the Book, who recite it as it’s right is to be
recited; they are the ones who (truly) believe in it…”66

Hadith no. 23 of 40:

َ َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَـﻨَﺎ ْاﻷ َْوَزاﻋِ ﱡﻲ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ ْﺴلٍِﻢ ﻗ‬ ُ ِ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟْ َوﻟ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟ ﱠرْﻣلِ ﱡﻲ ﻗ‬ٍ ِ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ر ِاﺷ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ُْ َ َ
ُ‫صلﱠى ﷲ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻀﺎﻟَةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُﺒَـْﻴ ٍﺪ‬
َ َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻓ‬،َ‫ﻀﺎﻟَة‬
ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َﻣ ْوَﱃ ﻓ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻴ َﺴ َرة‬، ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋﺒَـْﻴﺪ ا ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
‫ﺐ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻴـﻨَ ِﺔ إِ َﱃ‬ ِ ‫ ِﻣﻦ ﺻ‬،‫آن َﳚهﺮ بِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ِ ‫ َﱠ أَ َﺷ ﱡﺪ أَذَ ً إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟ ِﻞ ا ْﳊس ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫َﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺎح‬ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ‫ﺼ ْﻮت ِ ﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬ ََ ُ ُ َََ ْ
‫قَـ ْﻴـﻨَﺘِ ِﻪ‬

Fadala bin Ubayd (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Allah listens more attentively to a man with a beautiful voice who recites the
Qur’ān out loud than the master of a singing slave-girl listens to his slave.”67

65
Surah Fatir 35:29.
66
Surah al-Baqarah 2:121.
67
Ibn Majah no. 1340. Similar wording in Sahih Ibn Hibban no. 754, Musnad
Ahmad no. 23956, Tarikh al-Kabir Bukhari (124/7), Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 2097,
Mu’jam al-Kabir by Tabarani no. 772 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1957.

44
‫‪Hadith no. 24 of 40:‬‬
‫ي‪َِ ،‬ﺎ‬‫ود ﺑْ ِﻦ ِخ ْرَز ٍاذ ْاﻷ َْه َوا ِز ﱡ‬‫َﲪ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏَْﻤ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ورك‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﻟْ َﻘﺎﺿﻲ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر أ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أَخﱪَ أَﺑو ﺑ ْﻜ ِر ﺑﻦ ﻓُ ٍ‬
‫ْ ََ ُ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳلَﻤةُ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌِ ٍ‬ ‫وﺳى‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ ا ْﳊَﺎ ِر ِث ْاﻷ َْه َوا ِز ﱡ‬ ‫ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ ْ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫َ َ ُْ َ‬ ‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ َ‬
‫ص َﺪﻗَةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋِ ْﻤ َرا َن‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﻋ ْل َﻘ َﻤةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْرﺛَ ٍﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َزاذَا َن أَِﰊ ﻋُ َﻤ َر‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ََﱪ ِاء ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َﺻ َﻮاتِ ُك ْم ﻓَِإ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫سﻨُﻮا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ِ ْ‬ ‫ﷲ صلﱠى ا ﱠ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ ﻳـ ُﻘ ُ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َِ :‬ﲰﻌﺖ رﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ت‬
‫ﺼ ْﻮ َ‬ ‫ول َح ّ‬ ‫ُ َْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫ول َ‬ ‫َﻋﺎ ِزب‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ْ ُ َ ُ‬
‫س َﻦ ﻳَ ِﺰﻳ ُﺪ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ُح ْسﻨًﺎ‬‫ا ْﳊَ َ‬
‫;‪ said‬ﷺ ‪Bar’a ibn Azib (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah‬‬
‫‪“Beautify the Qur’ān with your voices for indeed the nice voice increases the‬‬
‫‪beauty of the Qur’ān.”68‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 25 of 40:‬‬

‫َخ َﱪَ اﺑْﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ ٍ‬
‫ﺎب‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺳلَ َﻤةَ‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪َ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ ُ‬
‫ﺎق‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﻋَﺎص ٍﻢ‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫َخ ََﱪَ اﺑْ ُﻦ ُﺟ َرﻳْ ٍﺞ‪ ،‬أ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ول ا ﱠِ صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋَلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ‪ :‬ﻟ َْﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻣﻦ َﱂ ﻳـﺘَـغَ ﱠﻦ ِ ﻟ ُﻘﺮ ِ‬
‫آن‬ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫أَِﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرةَ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َْ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ َََ‬

‫‪ said,‬ﷺ ‪Abu Huraira (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah‬‬

‫‪“The one who does not recite the Qur’ān in a melodious manner is not from‬‬
‫‪us”69‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 26 of 40:‬‬

‫ﺎل اﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋﺒَـْﻴ ٍﺪ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ‬ ‫ﲨﻴﻌًﺎ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﻋ َواﻧَةَ‪ - ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ي‪َِ ،‬‬ ‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬وُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋﺒَـْﻴ ٍﺪ اﻟْﻐَُِﱪ ﱡ‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻗُـﺘـﻴـﺒةُ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌِ ٍ‬
‫َْ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ول ا ﱠِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ﺖ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫أَﺑُو َﻋ َواﻧَةَ‪َ - ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـﺘَ َﺎدةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارةَ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْو َﰱ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳ ْﻌﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ه َﺸ ٍﺎم‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸةَ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫س َف َﺮِة اﻟْكِ َﺮ ِام اﻟ َْﱪََرِة َواﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َوﻳَـﺘَـﺘَـ ْﻌﺘَ ُع ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
‫آن َﻣ َع اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺎﻫﺮ ِ ﻟْ ُﻘﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ اﻟ َْم ُ ْ‬
‫َﺟﺮ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ان‬‫َو ُﻫ َﻮ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺷﺎ ﱞق ﻟَﻪُ أ ْ َ‬

‫‪68‬‬
‫‪Shu’b al-Iman Bayhaqi in no. 2/868. Similar wordings in Mustadrak al-Hakim no.‬‬
‫‪2125 and Sunan ad-Darimi 3544.‬‬
‫‪69‬‬
‫‪Sahih Bukhari no. 7527.‬‬

‫‪45‬‬
Aishah (ra) reports that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“One who is proficient with the Qur’ān is associated with the noble, obedient
scribes (angels); and he who falters in it and finds it difficult (to recite), for
him will be double reward.”70

Hadith no. 27 of 40:

‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ٍ ْ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ِر ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗـَُرﻳ‬،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ اﻟْ َفﺎ ِر ِﺳ ﱡﻲ‬
ِ ‫ﲔ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ِ
ُ ْ َ ْ ‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو ا ْﳊُ َﺴ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ أَِﰊ ْاﻷ‬،َ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﺑﻦ َﳍِﻴﻌة‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ٍ ِ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻗُـﺘـﻴـﺒةُ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ﺳ ْفﻴﺎ َن‬
ُ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸةَ َرﺿ َﻲ ﷲ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋُ ْرَوة‬،‫َﺳ َود‬ ْ َْ َ ُْ َ ُ ْ َ َْ َُ
‫ﱰائﻰ ِﻷَ ْﻫ ِﻞ‬ ِِ ِ ُ ‫ اﻟْﺒـﻴ‬:‫ول ﷲِ صلﱠى ا ﱠ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ‬
ََ َ‫ت اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳُـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ ُن ﻳ‬ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ْ َ‫َﻋْﻨـ َﻬﺎ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬
‫ض‬ِ ‫ﻮم ِﻷَ ْﻫ ِﻞ ْاﻷ َْر‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﱡﺠ‬
ُ ‫ﱰائَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ََ َ‫ َك َمﺎ ت‬،‫س َمﺎء‬
Aishah (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“The house in which the Qur’ān is recited is seen by the inhabitants of the
heavens like the people on earth see the stars.”71

Hadith no. 28 of 40:

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ ِرِﱘ‬،‫ ﺛﻨﺎ ِﻣ ْﺴ َﻌ ُر ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻛِ َﺪاٍم‬،‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬، ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزَﻛرﱠ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﻣ ْﻦ‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَﻴْ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ َ َ‫ﺎﱃ ﻋﻨْﻪ ﻗ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﱠ‬،‫وس‬ ِ
َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ ُﺳﺌ َﻞ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ َ َ ‫ َرﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬،‫ﺎس‬ َ ْ َ ٍ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ طَ ُﺎو‬،‫اﻟْ ُﻤ َﻌلِّﻢ‬
َ‫ﺸﻰ ﷲ‬ َ ْ‫ت أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﳜ‬ َ َ‫ﱠﺎس ﻗَِراءَ ًة؟ ﻗ‬
َ ْ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ إِذَا َِﲰ ْﻌﺘَﻪُ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ َرأَﻳ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Ibn Abbas (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬was asked about who had the
best recitation. He ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“When you hear his recitation, you can see that he fears Allah.”72

70
Sahih Muslim 798a.
71
Shu’b al-Iman Bayhaqi no. 1829. Similar wording in Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no.
5999. See also Musannaf of ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30025.
72
Hiyatul Awliyah by al-Isbahani, Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 8742, Musannaf
Abdur Razzaq no. 4185, Shu’b al-Iman of Bayhaqi no. 1958. Similar wording in
Khalq Af’al al-Ibaad by Bukhari, Ibn Majah no. 1339 and Sunan Darimi no. 3532.

46
Supplementary Hadith (A):
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺎك ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋُثْ َﻤﺎ َن‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر اﳊَﻨَ ِف ﱡﻲ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ﻀ ﱠﺤ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﺑَﺸﱠﺎ ٍر‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ٍ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﺒ َﺪ ﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌ‬:‫ول‬ ِ ٍ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ َﺪ ﺑﻦ َﻛﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،‫ود‬ ُْ َ َْ َْ ُ ْ ُ ‫ﺐ اﻟ ُﻘَرﻇ ﱠﻲ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫وﺳى‬ َ ‫وب ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﻣ‬ َ ‫أَﻳﱡ‬
،‫سﻨَﺔُ بِ َﻌ ْﺸ ِﺮ أ َْﻣﺜَ ِﺎﳍَﺎ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ قَـ َﺮأَ َح ْﺮﻓًﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ كﺘَﺎب ﷲ ﻓَـﻠَﻪُ بﻪ َح‬:‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬
َ َ‫ َواﳊ‬،ٌ‫سﻨَﺔ‬ َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ َُ
‫ف‬
ٌ ‫ﻴم َح ْﺮ‬ ِ ٌ ‫ف وﻻَم حﺮ‬ ٌ ِ‫ َوﻟَكِ ْﻦ أَﻟ‬،‫ف‬
ٌ ‫ف َوﻣ‬ ْ َ ٌ َ ٌ ‫ﻒ َح ْﺮ‬ ٌ ‫ﻮل ا ْﱂ َح ْﺮ‬ ُ ُ‫ﻻَ أَق‬

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say;
“Whoever recites a letter from the Book of Allah, then he receives the reward
from it, and the reward of ten the like of it. I do not say that Alif Lam Mim
is a letter, but Alif is a letter, Lam is a letter and Mim is a letter.”73

Supplementary Hadith (B):

‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َزﻳْ ٌﺪ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ َه ُﺎرو ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑَ ﱠﻜﺎ ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ﺑِ َﻼ ٍل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﺑْ َﻦ ُﲰَْﻴ ٍع‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ َ ‫ أَ ﱠن رﺳ‬،‫ أَ ﱠن ﻋ ْﻘﺒةَ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍر ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻬﻢ‬،َ‫ ﻋﻦ َﻛثِ ِﲑ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﱠرة‬،‫ﻳـﻌ ِﲏ اﺑﻦ واﻗﺪ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ ُْ َ َ َْ َ ُ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ
‫ﺼ َﺪقَ ِﺔ‬
‫آن َكﺎﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳُ ِس ﱡﺮ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ واﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳ ِس ﱡﺮ ِ ﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬،‫ﺼ َﺪقَ ِﺔ‬
ْ ُ َ ‫آن َكﺎﻟﱠ ِﺬي َْﳚ َه ُﺮ ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ إِ ﱠن اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َْﳚ َهﺮ ِ ﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ْ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬

Uqbah ibn Amir (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Indeed, the one who recites the Qur’ān loudly is like one who gives charity
openly, and the one who recites the Qur’ān silently is like the one who gives
charity in secret.”74

73
Tirmidhi no. 2910. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 29933,
Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 5993, Hilyat al-Awliya by Isbhani and Mu’jam al-
Awsat by Tabrani no. 314. Quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir and Tafsir Qurtubi.
74
Sunan al-Kubra an-Nasa’i no. 1378. Similar wording in Mu’jam al-Kabeer by
Tabrani no. 925

47
Supplementary Hadith (C):
‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ي‬ِّ ‫وﺳى اﻷَ ْﺷ َﻌ ِر‬
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻣ‬،‫س‬ ٍ َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﻧ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻗـَﺘَ َﺎدة‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﻋَ َواﻧَة‬،ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻗـُﺘَـْﻴـﺒَة‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫رﺳ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ِّ‫ ِرﳛُ َهﺎ ﻃَﻴ‬،‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ َﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﳌُْﺆﻣ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ اﻟ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َك َمﺜَ ِﻞ اﻷُتْـ ُﺮ ﱠﺟﺔ‬ َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ َُ
‫ َوَﻣﺜَ ُﻞ‬،‫ﻳﺢ َﳍَﺎ َوﻃَ ْﻌ ُم َهﺎ ُحﻠ ٌْﻮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻻَ ر‬،‫ َوَﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﳌُْﺆﻣﻦ اﻟﺬي ﻻَ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ اﻟ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َك َمﺜَﻞ اﻟﺘ ْﱠم َﺮة‬،‫ﺐ‬ ٌ ّ‫َوﻃَ ْﻌ ُم َهﺎ ﻃَﻴ‬
ُ‫ َوَﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﳌُﻨَﺎﻓِ ِق اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻻَ ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأ‬،‫ﺐ َوﻃَ ْﻌ ُم َهﺎ ُﻣ ﱞﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ِّ‫ ِرﳛُ َهﺎ ﻃَﻴ‬،‫اﳌُﻨَﺎﻓ ِق اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ اﻟ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺮْﳛَﺎﻧَﺔ‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ﺲ َﳍَﺎ ِر‬
‫ﻳﺢ َوﻃَ ْﻌ ُم َهﺎ ُﻣ ﱞﺮ‬ َ ‫ ﻟ َْﻴ‬،‫اﻟ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َك َمﺜَ ِﻞ اﳊَْﻨﻈَﻠَﺔ‬
Abu Musa al-Ashari (ra) reported that Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“The parable of the believer who recites the Qur’ān is that of a sweet citrus
fruit, its fragrance is nice and its taste is nice. The parable of the believer who
does not recite the Qur’ān is that of a date, it has no smell but its taste is
sweet. The parable of the hypocrite who recites the Qur’ān is that of basil, its
fragrance is nice but its taste is bitter. The parable of the hypocrite who does
not recite the Qur’ān is that of the colocynth (bitter desert fruit), its smell is
bitter and its taste is bitter.”75

Supplementary Hadith (D):

،‫صﺎﻟِ ٍح‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ اﻷ َْﻋ َﻤ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَِﰊ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎط ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ﻗـَُر ِﺷ ﱞﻲ ُﻛ ِوﰲﱞ ﻗ‬
ِ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋﺒـﻴ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ أَﺳﺒ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ْ ُ ْ ْ َُ َ
ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
‫ } َوﻗـُ ْرآ َن اﻟْ َف ْجر إن ﻗـُ ْرآ َن اﻟْ َف ْجر َﻛﺎ َن‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫صلى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳل َﻢ ﰲ ﻗَـ ْوﻟﻪ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ِّ ِ‫ ﻋَﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،َ‫ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرة‬
‫ﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪهُ َﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜةُ اﻟلﱠْﻴ ِﻞ َوَﻣ َﻼﺋ َﻜةُ اﻟﻨـ‬ َ َ‫[ ﻗ‬78 :‫ودا{ ]اﻹﺳراء‬ ً ‫َﻣ ْﺸ ُﻬ‬
Abu Huraira (ra) reported that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬explained the following Ayat
from the Qur’ān, “And recite the Qur’ān at dawn. Verily the recitation of the
Qur’ān at dawn is ever witnessed (17:78).” The Prophet said, “It is witnessed
by the angels of the night and the angels of the day.”76

75
Sahih Bukhari no. 5427. Similar wording in Tirmidhi no. 2865, Musnad Abu
Dawud at-Taylisi no. 496 and Musnad ash-Shameen by Tabrani no. 2621.
76
Tirmidhi no. 3135. Hasan Sahih according to Tirmidhi.

48
Supplementary Hadith (E):
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋَْﺒ ِﺪ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺷْﻴـﺒَﺎ َن‬،‫وﺳى‬ ِ
َ ‫َخ ََﱪَ ﻋُﺒَـْﻴ ُﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻣ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﺎق‬ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،َ‫ َﻣ ْوَﱃ ﺑَِﲏ ُزْه َرة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ﺖ أَ َ ِﻣ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺳلَ َﻤة‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ وأَﺣ ِﺴﺒ ِﲏ‬:‫ﺎل‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ْ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫َﺳلَ َﻤة‬
ً‫ إِِّﱐ أ َِﺟ ُﺪ ﻗُـ ﱠوة‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ
ُ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ اقـ َْﺮإِ اﻟ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ِﰲ َﺷ ْه ٍﺮ ﻗُـ ْل‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو‬
‫ك‬َ ِ‫ﺎل ﻓَﺎقـ َْﺮأْهُ ِﰲ َسْﺒ ٍع َوﻻَ تَ ِﺰ ْد َﻋﻠَﻰ ذَﻟ‬
َ َ‫َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻗ‬

Abdullah ibn Amr (ra) says that Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said to me;
“Recite the Qur’ān in a month.” I said, “But I have the power (to do more
than that).” Allah’s Messenger ‫ ﷺ‬said, “Then finish the recitation of the
Qur’ān in seven days, and do not finish it in less than this.”77

Supplementary Hadith (F):

ِ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ِﺷ َﻬ‬،‫َخ َﱪِﱐ ﻳوﻧُس‬ ٍ
ُ‫َخ ََﱪِﱐ َﺳﺎﱂ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ُ ُ َ ْ ‫ أ‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ اﺑْ ُﻦ َو ْهﺐ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ َﺣ ْرَﻣلَةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳛ َﲕ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
:‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ َ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ و َﺳلﱠﻢ َﻻ َﺣﺴ َﺪ إِﱠﻻ َﻋلَى اﺛْـﻨَـﺘ‬
َ َ َ
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َر‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ ﻓَـﺘَﺼﺪ‬،‫ ورﺟﻞ آ َ ه ﷲ ﻣ ًﺎﻻ‬،‫ وآ َ ء اﻟﻨـﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬،‫ ﻓـَ َﻘﺎم ﺑِِﻪ آ َ ء اﻟلﱠﻴ ِﻞ‬،‫رﺟﻞ آ َ ه ﷲ ه َﺬا اﻟْﻜِﺘَﺎب‬
َ‫ﱠق ﺑﻪ آ َ ء‬ َ َ ُ ُ ٌ ُ ََ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ٌَُ
‫ﱠﻬﺎ ِر‬
َ ‫ َوآ َ ءَ اﻟﻨـ‬،‫اﻟلﱠْﻴ ِﻞ‬

Amr ibn al-As (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Envy is not justified but in the case of two people only. A man who has been
given (knowledge of) this Book by Allah, so he stands with it (reciting it)
during the night and day and a man who, having been given wealth by Allah,
spends it night and the day.”78

77
Sahih Bukhari no. 5054 and Sahih Muslim no. 184.
78
Sahih Muslim no. 815a.

49
Supplementary Hadith (G):
‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ص َﺪﻗَةَ اﻟْ َﻤ ّﻜِ ِّﻲ‬
َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ‬،‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻟَْﻴـلَى‬،‫ي‬‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َﲪَْﺰةَ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﻟ ﱡﺴ ﱠﻜ ِر ﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺎب‬ٌ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَﺘ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺎﲣ َﺬ ﻟَﻪُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ‫ ﻓَ ﱡ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ ِ ‫ول ﷲِ صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ ِﰲ اﻟْﻌ ْﺸ ِر ْاﻷَو‬
َ ‫اخ ِر ِﻣ ْﻦ َرَﻣ‬ َ َ َ ََ َْ ُ َ ُ ‫ف َر ُﺳ‬ َ ‫ ْاﻋﺘَ َﻜ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ُﻋ َﻤ َر ﻗ‬
‫ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴَـﻨْﻈُْﺮ‬،‫ﺎﺟﻲ َربﱠﻪُ َﻋ ﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ‬ِ َ‫ﺎل إِ ﱠن اﻟْمﺼﻠِّﻲ ﻳـﻨ‬
َُ َ ُ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ات ﻳـَ ْوٍم‬
َ َ‫َخَر َج َرأْ َﺳﻪُ ذ‬
ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ف‬ٍ ‫ﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﺳ َﻌ‬
َ ْ ٌ ‫ﺑـَْﻴ‬
ِ‫ﺾ ِ ﻟ ِْﻘﺮاءة‬ ِ َ‫أَح ُﺪ ُكم ِﲟَﺎ ﻳـﻨ‬
َ َ ٍ ‫ﻀ ُك ْم َﻋﻠَﻰ بَـ ْﻌ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻻ َْﳚ َه ْﺮ بَـ ْﻌ‬،ُ‫ﺎﺟﻲ َربﱠﻪ‬ ُ ْ َ

Ibn Umar (ra) reports that during the last 10 nights of Ramadhan, whilst in
I’tikaf, the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“Indeed, when someone is in Salah (prayer) then they are in deep
conversation with their Lord Almighty, so you should see if anyone is engaged
in this deep conversation with their Lord and do not make your voices loud
one over the other in your recitation (of the Qur’ān).”79

79
Musnad Ahmad no. 5349 and Muwatta Malik no. 76/264.

50
 ‫‪ Relationship‬ﷺ ‪Principle 22: The Prophet Muhammad’s‬‬
‫‪with the Qur’ān‬‬

‫ﻮم‬ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـﺮ َ ِ‬

‫ﲔ تَـ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫اك ح َ‬‫ََ‬
‫‪“Who sees you when you stand (for prayer).”80‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 29 of 40:‬‬

‫ِ‬ ‫َخ ََﱪَ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ْاﻷ َْزِد ﱡ‬

‫ﺎق ﺑْ ُﻦ إِﺑْـَراه َﻴﻢ‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫َخ ََﱪَ ﻳَِﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َه ُﺎرو َن‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫َخ ََﱪَ‬ ‫ي‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ ُ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أ ْ‬
‫ول‬
‫ﺖ َر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ف ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟ ِّﺸ ِّخ ِﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬رأَﻳْ ُ‬
‫ﺎﱐ‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻣطَ ِر ِ‬ ‫ٍِ‬
‫ﺎد ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺳلَ َﻤةَ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َ ﺑﺖ اﻟْﺒُـﻨَ ِِّ َ ْ ُ ّ‬ ‫َﲪﱠ ُ‬
‫ص ْﺪ ِرهِ أَ ِز ٌﻳﺰ َﻛﺄَ ِزﻳ ِﺰ اﻟْ ِﻤ ْر َﺟ ِﻞ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﺒُ َﻜ ِﺎء‬
‫ﺼلّﻲ َوِﰲ َ‬
‫ا ﱠِ صلﱠى ا ﱠ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ ﻳ ِ‬
‫َ ُ َْ ََ َ َُ‬
‫‪ praying, his‬ﷺ ‪One of the Companions said, “I saw the Messenger of Allah‬‬
‫‪chest sounded like the boiling of water due to (him) crying.”81‬‬

‫‪Supplementary Hadith (A):‬‬

‫ﺎﺷ ٍع‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋُثْ َﻤﺎ ُن ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﺷْﻴـﺒَةَ‪َ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َْﳛ َﲕ ﺑْ ُﻦ َزَﻛ ِرﱠ ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أَخﱪَ ﻋِﻤرا ُن ﺑﻦ ﻣوﺳى ﺑ ِﻦ ُﳎ ِ‬
‫ْ ََ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ‬
‫ﺖ أَ َ َوﻋُﺒَـْﻴ ُﺪ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬د َخلْ ُ‬ ‫ك ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ ُﺳلَْﻴ َﻤﺎ َن‪ ،‬ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَطَ ٍﺎء‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫إِﺑـر ِاهﻴﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳوﻳ ٍﺪ اﻟﻨﱠخﻌِ ِﻲ‪ ،‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَﺒ ُﺪ اﻟْﻤلِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ّ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﺎل‬
‫ول َ أُﱠﻣ ْﻪ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﻗُ ُ‬ ‫ورَ ‪ ،‬ﻓ َﻘ َ‬
‫ك أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﺰ َ‬‫ﺖ ﻟﻌُﺒَـْﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪ :‬ﻗَ ْﺪ آ َن ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪َ ،‬ﻋلَى َﻋﺎﺋ َﺸةَ ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ‫َخِ ِﱪﻳﻨَﺎ ِ َْﻋ َج ِ‬ ‫ﺎل اﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋ َﻤ ٍْﲑ‪ :‬أ ْ‬‫ﺖ‪َ :‬دﻋُو َ ِﻣ ْﻦ َرطَﺎﻧَﺘِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َه ِﺬهِ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎﻟَ ْ‬‫ْاﻷ ﱠَو ُل‪ُ :‬زْر ﻏِﺒﺎ ﺗَـ ْﺰَد ْد ُﺣﺒﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﻟَْﻴـلَةٌ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِِ ِ‬
‫ﺖ ﰒُﱠ ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﻓَ َﺴ َﻜﺘَ ْ‬ ‫َﺷ ْﻲء َرأَﻳْﺘﻪ ﻣ ْﻦ َر ُﺳول ا ﱠ َ‬
‫ك‪ ،‬وأ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ » :‬ﻋﺎﺋِ َﺸةُ ذَ ِر ِﻳﲏ أَﺗَـﻌﺒﱠ ُﺪ اﻟلﱠﻴـلَةَ ﻟِرِﰊ ﻗـُلْﺖ‪ :‬وا ﱠِ إِِﱐ َﻷ ِ‬
‫ﺐ َﻣﺎ‬ ‫ُﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺐ ﻗـُ ْرﺑَ َ َ‬ ‫ُﺣ ﱡ‬ ‫َ ْ َّ ُ َ ّ‬ ‫اﻟلﱠﻴَ ِﺎﱄ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ َ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﰒُﱠ ﺑَ َﻜى‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺳﱠرَك‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَـ َﻘﺎم ﻓـَﺘطَ ﱠﻬر‪ ،‬ﰒُﱠ ﻗَﺎم ﻳ ِ‬
‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻓَـلَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺰْل ﻳـَْﺒﻜﻲ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺑَ ﱠﻞ ﺣ ْج َرهُ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ﺼلّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬ ‫ََُ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ض‪ ،‬ﻓَ َجﺎءَ ﺑِ َﻼ ٌل ﻳـُ ْؤذﻧُﻪُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﰒُﱠ ﺑَ َﻜى ﻓَـلَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺰْل ﻳـَْﺒﻜﻲ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺑَ ﱠﻞ ْاﻷ َْر َ‬ ‫ﻓَـلَ ْﻢ ﻳـََﺰْل ﻳـَْﺒﻜﻲ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺑَ ﱠﻞ ﳊْﻴَـﺘَﻪُ‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﱠم َوَﻣﺎ‬ ‫ك َﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪ َ‬‫ول ا ﱠِ‪ ،‬ﱂَ ﺗَـْﺒﻜِﻲ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﻏَ َف َر ا ﱠُ ﻟَ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ َ :‬ر ُﺳ َ‬ ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ‪ ،‬ﻓَـلَ ﱠﻤﺎ َرآهُ ﻳـَْﺒﻜِﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬‫ِﻟ ﱠ‬

‫‪80‬‬
‫‪Surah ash-Shu’ara 26:217.‬‬
‫‪81‬‬
‫‪Sahih Ibn Hibban no. 753. Similar wording in Abu Dawud no. 904 and‬‬
‫‪Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 971.‬‬

‫‪51‬‬
 ‫ َوﻳْ ٌﻞ ﻟِ َم ْﻦ قَـ َﺮأ ََﻫﺎ َوَﱂْ ﻳَـﺘَـ َف ﱠك ْﺮ‬،ٌ‫َت َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﻴـﻠَﺔَ آﻳَﺔ‬
ْ ‫ ﻟَ َﻘ ْﺪ ﻧَـ َﺰﻟ‬،‫ﻮرا‬
ً ‫ أَﻓَ َﻼ أَ ُكﻮ ُن َﻋ ْﺒ ًﺪا َﺷ ُك‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ََ ﱠخ َر؟‬
ِ ‫ﻓِﻴهﺎ إِ ﱠن ِﰲ خلْ ِﻖ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤو‬
ِ ‫ات َو ْاﻷ َْر‬
‫ض‬ ََ َ َ

Ata said, “I, Ibn Umar and Ubayd bin Umayr went to Aishah (ra) and entered
her room, and there was a screen between us and her...Ibn Umar said, “Tell
us about something amazing you witnessed from the Messenger of Allah ‫”ﷺ‬

She went quiet82 and said, “One night, he said, “Let me worship my Lord
tonight.” I said, “By Allah, I love your being close to me and I also love that
you worship your Lord.” He stood and performed wudu and prayed. He did
not stop crying till the hijr became wet.

Then he could not stop crying till his beard was wet. (He then prostrated)83
and cried until he made the ground wet. (He then laid down on his side and
cried)84 When Bilal came to alert the Prophet for the (Fajr) prayer, he said,
“O Messenger of Allah! What makes you cry, while Allah has forgiven you
your previous and latter sins?” He said, “Should I not be a grateful servant?
There was revealed to me this night Ayat (verses), woe to he who recites it
but does not contemplate on it. (“Verily, in the creation of the heavens and
the earth…” 3:190 onwards).’’85

82
Tafsir Ibn Kathir. The wording by Ibn Kathir mentions she cried and began
saying, “All his matters were amazing. One night He ‫ ﷺ‬came close to me and our
skin touched each other….”
83
Ibid.
84
Ibid.
85 Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Surah Ale-Imran 3:190

52
Supplementary Hadith (B):
َِ ،‫ﺐ‬ٍ ْ‫ َوأَﺑُو ُﻛرﻳ‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ِر ﺑْﻦ أَِﰊ َﺷْﻴـﺒَة‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺺ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﺣ ْف‬:‫ﺎل أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺺ‬ ٍ ‫ﲨﻴﻌًﺎ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺣ ْف‬ َ ُ
ِ‫ول ﷲِ صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋلَﻴﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل ِﱄ َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺒِﻴ َﺪة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِﺑْـَراه َﻴﻢ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ِ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْﻋ َﻤ‬،‫ﺎث‬ ٍ ‫ﻏِﻴ‬
َْ ُ َ َ
‫ﺎل إِِّﱐ أَ ْﺷﺘَ ِهﻲ أَ ْن‬ َ َ‫ك أُﻧْ ِﺰَل؟ ق‬ َ ‫ك؟ َو َﻋلَْﻴ‬ َ ‫ول ﷲِ أَﻗْـَرأُ َﻋلَْﻴ‬َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺖ‬ َ َ‫َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ اقـ َْﺮأْ َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ﻗ‬
ُ ْ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻘل‬:‫ﺎل‬
ِ ٍ ِ
َ ِ‫ف إِذَا ﺟْﺌـﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﻛ ِّﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍة ﺑِ َﺸ ِﻬﻴﺪ َوﺟْﺌـﻨَﺎ ﺑ‬ ِ ْ‫َﲰَﻌﻪُ ِﻣﻦ ﻏَ ِْﲑي ﻓَـ َﻘرأ‬
‫ك‬ َ ‫ }ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ت اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءَ َﺣ ﱠﱴ إِذَا ﺑـَلَﻐ‬ ُ َ ْ َ ْ‫أ‬
ِ ‫[ رﻓَـﻌ‬41 :‫ آﻳة رﻗﻢ‬،‫ اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬:‫ﻋلَى هؤَﻻ ِء َﺷ ِﻬﻴ ًﺪا{ ]ﺳورة‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـَرﻓَـ ْﻌ‬،‫ أ َْو َﻏ َﻤ َﺰِﱐ َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ إِ َﱃ َﺟْﻨِﱯ‬،‫ﺖ َرأْﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺖ‬ ُ َْ َُ َ
ِ ِ
‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫وﻋﻪُ ﺗَﺴ‬ َ ‫ﺖ ُد ُﻣ‬ ُ ْ‫َرأْﺳﻲ ﻓَـَرأَﻳ‬

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “The Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬asked me to recite
the Qur’ān.” He said “Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you,
whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Prophet ‫ )ﷺ‬said, “I desire to
hear it from someone else.” “So I recited (Surah 4) an-Nisa till I reached the
Ayat, “How then shall it be when We shall bring from every people a witness
and bring you against them as a witness?” (4:41). I lifted my head or a person
touched me in my side, and I lifted my head and saw his (the Prophet’s) tears
falling.”86

Supplementary Hadith (C):

‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋِ ْﻜ ِرَﻣة‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺷْﻴـﺒَﺎ َن‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﻣﻌَﺎ ِوﻳَةُ ﺑْ ُﻦ ِه َﺸ ٍﺎم‬،‫ﺐ‬
ٍ ْ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ُﻛرﻳ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ﺎل أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر رﺿى ﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ َ َر ُﺳ‬ ٍ ‫اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺒﱠ‬
ٌ ‫ﺎل َﺷﻴﱠـﺒَـْﺘ ِﲏ ُه‬
ُ‫ود َواﻟْ َواﻗ َﻌة‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬. ‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ول ا ﱠ ﻗَ ْﺪ ﺷْﺒ‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎس‬
‫ت‬ْ ‫س ُﻛ ِّوَر‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ت َو ﻋ ﱠﻢ ﻳـَﺘَ َﺴﺎءَﻟُو َن َوإذَا اﻟﺸ‬ ُ َ‫َواﻟْ ُﻤ ْر َﺳﻼ‬
Abu Bakr (ra) said to the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬, “O Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬,
you (look) old.” The Messenger ‫ ﷺ‬said, “I have become old due to Hud

86
Sahih Muslim no. 800a.

53
(Surah 11), al-Waqiah (Surah 56), al-Mursalat (Surah 77), Amma yatasa alun
(Surah an-Naba 78) and wa-Shamsu kuwirat (Surah Takweer 81).”87

Supplementary Hadith (D):

ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ اﻟﱪاء‬:‫ﺎل‬ ٍِ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َﲰ ْﻌ‬ َ ََ ُ ْ َ َ‫ أ َُراهُ ﻗ‬،‫ي ﺑْ ِﻦ َ ﺑﺖ‬ ِّ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋﺪ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻣ ْﺴ َﻌٌر‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﻧـُ َﻌْﻴ ٍﻢ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫ص ْو ً أ َْو ﻗَراءَ ًة ﻣْﻨﻪ‬
َ ‫َﺣ َﺴ َﻦ‬
ْ ‫َﺣ ًﺪا أ‬
َ‫ﺖأ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِّ‫ واﻟﺘ‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ و َﺳلﱠﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻘرأُ ِﰲ اﻟﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬
ُ ‫ﲔ َواﻟﱠﺰﻳْـﺘُون ﻓَ َﻤﺎ َﲰ ْﻌ‬ َ
َ َ َ َ
Bar’a (ra) said, “I heard the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬reciting (Surah 95) at-Tin wa-Zaitun
(By the Fig and the Olive) in the Isha prayer and I have never heard anybody
with a better voice or recitation than his.”88

In describing the Prophet’s recitation of the Qur’ān, one of the companions

said, ‫“ كَانَ َي ُمدﱡ َمدا‬He would extend his voice appropriately and clearly (every
letter would be pronounced properly).89

Supplementary Hadith (E):

‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ي‬ِّ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﱡﺰْه ِر‬،‫َخ ََﱪَ َﻣ ْﻌ َﻤٌر‬
ِ
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﱠرزﱠاق‬،‫ﺼوٍر‬ ُ ‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ُ ْ‫ﺎق ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣﻨ‬
ِ ِ ‫ ﻳـ ْﻘرأُ ِﰲ اﳌﻐْ ِر‬:‫صلﱠى ﷲ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬،‫ﺟﺒ ٍﲑ‬
‫ك أَﱠو َل َﻣﺎ َوﻗَـ َر‬ َ ‫ َوذَﻟ‬،‫ب ِ ﻟطﱡوِر‬ ََ َََ ُ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ﺖ اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ َ َْ ُ
َ
ِ‫ا ِﻹﳝَﺎ ُن ِﰲ ﻗَـلْﺐ‬

Jubair ibn Mut’im (ra) said, “I heard the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬reciting at-Tur (Surah 52)
in Maghrib prayer, and that was at the first time when Iman (belief) was
planted in my heart”90

87
Tirmidhi no. 3297. Hasan gharib according to Tirmidhi. Similar wording in
Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30268, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 5997,
Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 3314, Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 756. Quoted in Tafsir
Ibn Kathir.
88
Sahih Bukhari no. 7546
89
Abu Dawud no. 1465
90
Sahih Bukhari no. 4023.

54
Supplementary Hadith (F):
‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَر ِاه َﻴﻢ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻳَِﺰﻳ َﺪ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﺣﺎ ِزٍم‬،َ‫ َو َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ إِﺑْـَر ِاه ُﻴﻢ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﲪَْﺰة‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ٍ َ ِ‫ول ﻣﺎ أ َِذ َن ا ﱠ ﻟ‬ ِ ِ
ٍّ َِ‫ﺸ ْﻲء َﻣﺎ أَذ َن ﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱯ‬ ُ َ ُ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﲰ َع اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬،َ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُهَرﻳْـ َرة‬،َ‫َﺳلَ َﻤة‬
‫آن َْﳚ َه ُﺮ بِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ‫ت ِ ﻟ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ
ِ ‫ﺼﻮ‬
ْ ‫س ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َح‬

Abu Huraira (ra) reported that he heard the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“Allah does not listen so attentively to anything as He listens to the recitation
of the Qur’ān by a Prophet who recites it well with a melodious and audible
voice.”91

91
Sahih Bukhari no. 7544 and Sahih Muslim no. 7932.

55
 Principle 23: The Walking Qur’ān

‫ك ﻟ ََﻌﻠَ ٰﻰ ُﺧﻠُ ٍق َﻋ ِﻈ ٍﻴم‬

َ ‫َوإِﻧﱠ‬
“And you are of a great character.”92

Hadith no. 30 of 40:

ٍ ِ‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑﻦ أَِﰊ ﻋ ِﺪ ٍي‬،‫ي‬
‫ أَ ﱠن َﺳ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُزَر َارة‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻗَـﺘَ َﺎدة‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ َ َْ ّ َ ُْ َ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤثَ ﱠﲎ اﻟْﻌَﻨَ ِﺰ ﱡ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺑْ َﻦ ِه َﺸ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﺎﻣ ٍر‬

. ‫ﺖ ﺑـَلَى‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻓَـ ُﻘلْﺖ أُمﱠ اﻟْﻤؤِﻣﻨِﲔ أَﻧْﺒِﺌِ ِﻴﲏ ﻋﻦ خلُ ِﻖ رﺳ‬

ُ ‫ﺖ ﺗَـ ْﻘَرأُ اﻟْ ُﻘْرآ َن ﻗُـ ْل‬َ ‫ﺖ أَﻟَ ْﺴ‬ْ َ‫ ﻗَﺎﻟ‬. ‫ول ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ‬ َُ ُ َْ َ ُْ َ ُ
ِ ‫ﻗَﺎﻟَ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
‫َﺣ ًﺪا َﻋ ْﻦ‬
َ ‫َﺳﺄ ََل أ‬ ْ ‫وم َوﻻَ أ‬ َ ُ‫ﺖ أَ ْن أَﻗ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻬ َﻤ ْﻤ‬- ‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬- . ‫ﱯ ا ﱠ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻘْرآ َن‬ ِّ َِ‫ﺖ ﻓَﺈن ُخلُ َﻖ ﻧ‬
‫وت‬ ٍ
َ ‫َﺷ ْىء َﺣ ﱠﱴ أ َُﻣ‬

Sa’d ibn Hisham ibn Aamir asked Aishah, Mother of the Believers, “….Tell
me about the character of the Messenger of Allah ‫ ”ﷺ‬She said, “Do you not
read the Qur’ān?” I said: “Yes.” Upon this she said: “The character of the
Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬was the Qur’ān.” He said: “I felt inclined to get up and
not ask anything (further) till death (due to the answer being so
profound)….”93

92
Surah al-Qalam 68:4.
93
Sahih Muslim no. 746a. See also an-Nasa’i no. 1601 and Musnad Ahmad.

56
 Principle 24: Virtue of the Memorizers of the Qur’ān

ِ َ‫اسﺘُ ْﺤ ِفﻈُﻮا ِﻣﻦ كِﺘ‬

‫ﺎب اﻟﻠﱠ ِـﻪ‬ ْ ‫ِﲟَﺎ‬
“…with what they preserved from the Book of Allah…”94

Hadith no. 31 of 40:

ِ ‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬،‫ ﻋﻦ ﺳ ْفﻴﺎ َن‬،‫ وأَﺑو ﻧـُﻌﻴ ٍﻢ‬،‫ي‬
‫ﺎص ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َْ ُ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َد ُاوَد اﳊََف ِر ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ود ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻏْﻴﻼَ َن‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َْﳏ ُﻤ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﲏ‬،‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍِ ِ ‫أَِﰊ اﻟﻨ‬
ُ ‫ ﻳُـ َﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِّ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْﻦ َﻋ ْﻤرو‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ زّر‬،‫ﱠجود‬
َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ُ
ِ ‫ك ِﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ‬
‫آﺧ ِﺮ آﻳٍَﺔ تَـ ْﻘ َﺮأُ َِﺎ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَِإ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻨ ِﺰﻟَﺘ‬،‫ت تُـ َﺮتِّ ُﻞ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
َ ‫ اقـ َْﺮأْ َو ْارتَ ِق َوَرتِّ ْﻞ َك َمﺎ ُك ْﻨ‬:،‫آن‬ ِ ِ‫ﻟ‬
ْ ِ ‫ﺼﺎح‬ َ

Abdullah ibn Amr (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“It shall be said to the Companion of the Qur’ān, ‘Recite and rise up, recite
(melodiously) as you would recite in the world. For indeed your rank shall be
at the last Ayah you recite.’”95

Hadith no. 32 of 40:

‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ َواﺋِ ٍﻞ‬،‫ﺼوٍر‬ ُ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬،ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺷ ْﻌﺒَة‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋ ْر َﻋ َرة‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫اسﺘَﺬْكِ ُﺮوا‬ ِ
ْ ‫س َﻲ َو‬
ّ ُ‫ بَ ْﻞ ﻧ‬،‫ت‬ َ ‫ت َوَكْﻴ‬ ُ ‫ﻮل ﻧَ ِس‬
َ ‫ﻴت آﻳَﺔَ َك ْﻴ‬ َ ‫َح ِﺪ ِﻫ ْم أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺲ َﻣﺎ ﻷ‬ ِ ‫ِ ﱠ‬
َ ‫صلى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳل َﻢ بْﺌ‬
‫َﱠ‬
‫ﱠﻌ ِم‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺟ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَِإﻧﱠﻪ أَ َﺷ ﱡﺪ تَـ َف‬،‫اﻟ ُﻘﺮآ َن‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﻣ َﻦ اﻟﻨـ‬ َ ِّ ‫ﺻ ُﺪوِر‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻴًﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ ّ ُ ْ

Abdullah (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“It is a bad thing that some of you say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such verse
of the Qur’ān,’ for indeed, he has been caused to forget it. So you should
remember the Qur’ān, because it escapes from the hearts of men faster than
camels.”96

94
Surah al-Maidah 5:44.
95
Tirmidhi no. 2914. Hasan Sahih according to Tirmidhi. See also Sahih Ibn
Hibban no. 766, Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30057 and Mu’jam Kabir by
Tabrani no. 14382.
96
Sahih Bukhari no. 5032.

57
Supplementary Hadith (A):
َ ‫ أَ ﱠن َر ُﺳ‬:‫ ﻋَ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َر َر ِﺿ َﻲ ا ﱠُ ﻋَْﻨـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َ ﻓِ ٍع‬،‫ك‬
‫ول‬ ٌ ِ‫َخ ََﱪَ َﻣﺎﻟ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ف‬
ِ
ُ ُ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋَْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻳ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫وﺳ‬
ِ ‫ َكمﺜَ ِﻞ ﺻ‬،‫آن‬ ِ ‫ﺎل إِ ﱠﳕَﺎ ﻣﺜَﻞ‬
َ ‫ إِ ْن َﻋ‬،‫ﺐ ا ِﻹبِ ِﻞ اﳌُﻌَ ﱠﻘﻠَ ِﺔ‬ِ ‫ﺎح‬ ِ ‫ﺐ اﻟ ُﻘﺮ‬ َ َ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ق‬ ِ
‫ﺎﻫ َﺪ‬ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ﺻﺎح‬ َ ُ َ َ ‫اﱠ‬
‫ت‬ْ َ‫ َوإِ ْن أَﻃْﻠَ َﻘ َهﺎ ذَ َﻫﺒ‬،‫س َك َهﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻋَﻠَْﻴـ َهﺎ أ َْﻣ‬

Ibn Umar (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;

“The one who learns the Qur’ān is like the owner of a hobbled camel. If he
pays attention to it, he will keep it, but if he releases it, it will go away.”97

Saying:
‫َﺳ َوِد َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﻋﺒَـْﻴ ُﺪ ا ﱠِ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ ُ ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺷ ْﻬَرَ َر َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺣ َﺴ‬:‫ي‬
ْ ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ ْاﻷ‬ ‫َوذَ َﻛ َر أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍر ْاﻷَﻧْـﺒَﺎ ِر ﱡ‬
‫ﺐ‬
َ ‫ص ُﻌ‬
ٍ ِ
َ ‫ إِ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎل َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ا ﱠ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْﺴﻌُود‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬َ َ‫وﺳى َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻣ ْﺴلِ ٍﻢ أَِﰊ َﻋ ْﻤ ٍرو َﻋ ْﻦ ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ ِﳐَْر ٍاق ﻗ‬ َ ‫ُﻣ‬
ِ ‫ﻆ اﻟْ ُﻘر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﻋلَﻴـﻨَﺎ ِﺣ ْف‬
،‫آن‬ ْ ُ ‫ َوإ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﻬ ُﻞ َﻋلَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ ﺣ ْف‬،‫ َو َﺳ ُﻬ َﻞ َﻋلَْﻴـﻨَﺎ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑﻪ‬،‫ﻆ أَﻟْ َفﺎظ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآن‬ َْ
ِ‫وﻳﺼﻌﺐ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻬﻢ اﻟْﻌﻤﻞ ﺑِﻪ‬
ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ ََ
Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) said, “It was difficult for us to memorise the words
of the Qur’ān but easy for us to act by them. After us will be people for whom
it is easy to memorise the Qur’ān, but hard to act by it.”98

97
Sahih Bukhari no. 5031 and Muwatta Malik no. 243.
98
Tafsir Qurtubi.

58
 Principle 25: Not using Memorized Ayat in the Prayer
causes Forgetfulness

‫ﺺ ِﻣ ْﻨﻪُ قَﻠِ ًﻴﻼ أ َْو ِز ْد ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوَرتِّ ِﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن تَـ ْﺮتِ ًﻴﻼ‬ ِ
ْ ِّ‫قُِم اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ َﻞ إِﱠﻻ قَﻠ ًﻴﻼ ﻧ‬
ْ ‫ﺼ َفﻪُ أَ ِو اﻧ ُﻘ‬
“Stand (all) night (to pray). Half of it or subtract from it a little or add to it,
and recite the Qur’ān distinctly.”99

Hadith no. 33 of 40:

‫ أَ ﱠن‬،‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ َﻤ َر‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َ ﻓِ ٍع‬،َ‫وﺳى ﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَة‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ ُﻣ‬،‫وب‬ َ َ‫ﻴﺪ ﻗ‬ٍ ِ‫ أَخﱪَ ﻗـُﺘـﻴـﺒةُ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ََ ْ
ِ ‫اﻹبِ ِﻞ اﻟْمﻌ ﱠﻘﻠَ ِﺔ إِذَا ﻋَﺎﻫ َﺪﻫﺎ ﺻ‬ ِ َ َ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
‫ﺎحﺒُـ َهﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ َ َ َ َ ُ ِْ ‫ﺎل إِ ﱠﳕَﺎ َﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن َك َمﺜَ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ َُ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ‫ َوإذَا َﱂ‬،ُ‫ﱠهﺎر ذَ َك َﺮه‬ َ ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآن ﻓَـ َﻘ َﺮأَهُ ﻟﻠ ْﻴﻞ َواﻟﻨـ‬
ُ ‫ﺻﺎح‬ َ ‫ﺎم‬
َ َ‫ إذَا ق‬،‫ت‬ ْ َ‫ َوإذَا أَ ْﻏ َفﻠَ َهﺎ ذَ َﻫﺒ‬،‫س َك َهﺎ‬َ ‫ﻋُ ُﻘﻠ َهﺎ أ َْﻣ‬
ُ‫ﻳَـ ْﻘ َﺮأْهُ ﻧَ ِسﻴَﻪ‬
Ibn Umar (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“….When the Companion of the Qur’ān stands (to perform Salah), reciting
it by night and day, he retains it and if he doesn’t recite it, he forgets.”100

99
Surah al-Muzammil 73:2-4.
100
Sunan al-Kubra an-Nisai no. 7989. Similar wording in Sahih Muslim no. 789b,
Musnad Ahmad no. 4923, Mustakhraj by Abu Awanah, Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi
no. 181.

59
 ‫‪Principle 26: Holding on to the Qur’ān with Strength means‬‬
‫‪You will Never go Astray‬‬

‫ﺎب بُِﻘ ﱠﻮ ٍة‬ ‫ِ ِ‬

‫ُﺧﺬ اﻟْكﺘَ َ‬
‫‪“…Hold on to the Book with strength…”101‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 34 of 40:‬‬

‫ﱠﻌَرِاﱐﱡ ‪ ,‬ﺛﻨﺎ َﺟ ِّﺪي ‪ ,‬ﺛﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َف ْ‬
‫ﻀ ِﻞ اﻟﺸ ْ‬
‫ﻆ‪,‬أ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َخ ََﱪﱐ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ ُ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ا ْﳊَﺎﻓ ُ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أ ْ‬
‫س ‪ ,‬ﺛﻨﺎ أَِﰊ ‪َ ,‬ﻋ ْﻦ ﺛـَ ْوِر ﺑْ ِﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ِّﺪﻳلِ ِﻲ ‪َ ,‬ﻋ ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﻜ ِرَﻣةَ ‪ ,‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻋَﺒﱠ ٍ‬
‫ﺎس‪َ ،‬ر ِﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ‫اﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ أ َُوﻳْ ٍ‬
‫ّ‬
‫ﱠﺎس إِِّﱐ قَ ْﺪ تَـ َﺮْك ُ‬ ‫ﱠﺎس ِﰲ َﺣ ﱠج ِة اﻟْ َوَد ِاع ﻓَـ َﻘ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَ ﱠن رﺳ َ ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ﺎل َ أَﻳـﱡ َهﺎ اﻟﻨ ُ‬ ‫ﺐ اﻟﻨ َ‬ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ َخطَ َ‬ ‫ول ﷲ َ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ﷲ ‪َ ,‬و ُسﻨﱠﺔُ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻀﻠﱡﻮا أَب ًﺪا‪ :‬كِﺘﺎب ِ‬ ‫ﻓِﻴ ُكم ﻣﺎ إِ ِن ا ْﻋﺘَﺼمﺘُم بِ ِﻪ ﻓَـﻠَﻦ تَ ِ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫‪ addressed the people‬ﷺ ‪Ibn Abbas (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah‬‬
‫;ﷺ ‪at the farewell Hajj, and He‬‬
‫‪“O people, I leave behind for you, that by which if you stick firmly to you‬‬
‫‪will never go astray; the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet.”102‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 35 of 40:‬‬

‫ﻴﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﺳﻌِ ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫َﲪر‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍِ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﺷَرﻳْ ٍح‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اﳊَﻤﻴﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َف ٍر‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ َﺳﻌ ْ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪َ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َخﺎﻟﺪ ْاﻷ ْ َُ َ ْ َْ‬
‫س ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ ُﺪو َن أَ ْن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ول ا ﱠِ صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳلﱠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ َﻘ َ ِ‬ ‫اﳋَُﺰاﻋِ ِّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬
‫ﺎل أَﺑْﺸ ُروا أَﺑْﺸ ُروا‪ ،‬أَﻟَْﻴ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َْ ََ َ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬خَر َج َﻋلَْﻴـﻨَﺎ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ﺐ ﻃََﺮﻓُﻪُ بِﻴَ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ‪َ ،‬وﻃََﺮﻓُﻪُ‬‫ﺎل ﻓَِإ ﱠن َﻫ َﺬا اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َسﺒَ ٌ‬ ‫ول ا ﱠِ؟‪ ،‬ﻗَﺎﻟُوا ﻧَـ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫َﱐ َر ُﺳ ُ‬ ‫َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠُ َوأِّ‬
‫َﻦ َْﻠِ ُكﻮا بَـ ْﻌ َﺪهُ أَبَ ًﺪا‬ ‫َِﻳْ ِﺪﻳ ُكم ﻓَـﺘَم ﱠس ُكﻮا بِ ِﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓَِإﻧﱠ ُكم ﻟ ِ‬
‫َﻦ تَﻀﻠﱡﻮا َوﻟ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬

‫‪101‬‬
‫‪Surah Maryam 19:12.‬‬
‫‪102‬‬
‫‪Sunan al-Kubra by Bayhaqi no. 20336. Similar wording in Muwatta Malik 46:3‬‬

‫‪60‬‬
Abi Shutayh al-Khazai’i (ra) reports that the Messenger ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“….Indeed this Qur’ān is a rope – one end of it is in the Hand of Allah and
the other end is in your hands. So hold firmly to it, so that you would never
go astray and never be destroyed (no matter what the circumstance).”103

Supplementary Hadith (A):

ِ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،َ‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ ﻋُلَﻴﱠة‬َِ ،‫ و ُﺷجﺎع ﺑﻦ ﳐَْلَ ٍﺪ‬،‫ب‬ ٍ
‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬:ٌ‫ﺎل ُزَه ْﲑ‬ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ُزَه ْﲑُ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣ ْر‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َو ُﻋ َﻤ ُر ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،َ‫ﲔ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺳ ْ َﱪة‬
ُْ‫ﺼ‬
َ ‫ﺖ أَ َ َو ُﺣ‬ ُ ‫ اﻧْطَلَ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ ﻳَِﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﺣﻴﱠﺎ َن‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُو َﺣﻴﱠﺎ َن‬،‫إِﺑْـَر ِاه َﻴﻢ‬
‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل ﻗَﺎم رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﲔ‬ ٌْ ‫ﺼ‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻪُ ُﺣ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـلَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺟلَ ْﺴﻨَﺎ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻗ‬،‫ إِ َﱃ َزﻳْ ِﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ أ َْرﻗَ َﻢ‬،‫ُﻣ ْﺴلٍِﻢ‬
،‫ﷲ‬ِ ‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ‫ﱡﻮر ﻓَ ُخ ُﺬوا بِكِﺘ‬ ِِِ ِ ِ ْ َ‫ َوأَ َ َ ِر ٌك ﻓِﻴ ُك ْم ﺛَـ َﻘﻠ‬، ،‫ﻳـَ ْوًﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴﻨَﺎ َخ ِطﻴﺒًﺎ‬
ُ ‫ﺎب ﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ا ْﳍَُﺪى َواﻟﻨ‬ ُ َ‫ﲔ أ ﱠَوُﳍَُمﺎ كﺘ‬
،‫ﺎل َوأَ ْﻫ ُﻞ بَـ ْﻴ ِﱵ أُذَّكِ ُﺮُك ُم ﷲَ ِﰲ أَ ْﻫ ِﻞ بَـ ْﻴ ِﱵ‬ َ َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ق‬،‫ﺐ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ ِ ‫ث َﻋﻠَﻰ كِﺘ‬ ‫اسﺘَ ْم ِس ُكﻮا بِ ِﻪ ﻓَ َﺤ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺎب ﷲ َوَرﻏﱠ‬ َ ْ ‫َو‬
‫ أُذَّكِ ُﺮُك ُم ﷲَ ِﰲ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ بَـ ْﻴ ِﱵ‬،‫أُذَّكِ ُﺮُك ُم ﷲَ ِﰲ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ بَـ ْﻴ ِﱵ‬

Hussain ibn Sabra (ra) reported that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“...And I have left you two heavy (important issues): The first of them is the
Book of Allah. In it is the Guidance and the Light. Whoever holds firmly to
it and takes from it, he is upon the Guidance. Whoever errs with respect to
it, goes astray. So take from the Book of Allah Almighty and hold firmly to
it. (The second thing is) Ahl Bayti (My Family - i.e. wives, children, son-in-
law etc), I remind you by Allah with regard to My Family, I remind you by
Allah with regard to My Family, I remind you by Allah with regard to My
Family.”104

103
Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30006, Sahih Ibn Hibban no.122, Shu’b al-Iman
by Bayhaqi no.1858, al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani 1439 and Musnad Bazzar no.
3421.
104
Sahih Muslim 2408. Also refer to Musnad Ahmad, Sunan Darimi, Mu’jam al-
Kabeer by Tabrani and Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i.

61
 ‫‪Principle 27: The role of the Qur’ān during times of‬‬
‫‪Fitnah and Confusion‬‬

‫ك ﻟِﺘُ ْخﺮِج اﻟﻨﱠﺎس ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﱡﻠُم ِ‬

‫ﺎت إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨﱡﻮِر‬ ‫َﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎهُ إِﻟ َْﻴ َ‬ ‫كِﺘَ ٌ‬
‫ﺎب أ َ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫‪“A Book which We revealed to you, that you may bring people from the‬‬
‫‪(many levels) of darkness into the Light…”105‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 36 of 40:‬‬

‫ت‪َ ،‬ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَـﻨَﺎ ﺣﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋلِ ٍﻲ اﳉﻌ ِفﻲ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ﺖ َﲪَْﺰةَ اﻟﱠﺰﱠ َ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﲰ ْﻌ ُ‬ ‫ُ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ ّ ُْ ﱡ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‪َ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َﻋْﺒ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﲪَْﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ َ‬
‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ﺎل‪َ :‬ﻣرْر ُ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ﱠِ‬
‫ﱠﺎس‬
‫ت ﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴجﺪ ﻓَﺈذَا اﻟﻨ ُ‬ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْخﺘَﺎر اﻟطﺎﺋ ِّﻲ‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ أَخﻲ اﳊَﺎرث اﻷ َْﻋ َور‪َ ،‬ﻋ ِﻦ اﳊَﺎرث‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وﺿو َن ِﰲ اﻷ ِ ِ‬
‫ﺎﺿوا‬‫ﱠﺎس ﻗَ ْﺪ َخ ُ‬ ‫ﲔ‪ ،‬أَﻻَ ﺗَـ َرى أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ‪ َ :‬أَﻣ َﲑ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْؤﻣﻨ َ‬
‫ﺖ ﻋَلَى ﻋَل ٍّﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓَـ ُﻘلْ ُ‬ ‫َﺣﺎدﻳث ﻓَ َﺪ َخلْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َﳜُ ُ‬
‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬أَﻣﺎ إِِﱐ ﻗَ ْﺪ َِﲰﻌﺖ رﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫ِﰲ اﻷَﺣ ِﺎد ِ‬
‫ول ﷲ َ‬ ‫ْ ُ َُ‬ ‫ﺖ‪ :‬ﻧـَ َﻌ ْﻢ‪ .‬ﻗَ َ َ ّ‬ ‫وهﺎ؟ ﻗُـ ْل ُ‬
‫ﺎل‪َ :‬وﻗَ ْﺪ ﻓَـ َﻌلُ َ‬
‫ﻳث‪ ،‬ﻗَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﷲ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ ﻧَـﺒَأُ‬ ‫ﺎل‪ :‬كِﺘﺎب ِ‬ ‫ول‪ :‬أَﻻَ إِ ﱠَﺎ سﺘ ُكﻮ ُن ﻓِ ْﺘـﻨَﺔٌ‪ .‬ﻓَـ ُﻘلْﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ اﻟْﻤخرج ِﻣْﻨـﻬﺎ رﺳ َ ِ‬ ‫َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ُ‬
‫ول ﷲ؟ ﻗَ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ُ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ﺲ ِ ﳍَْﺰ ِل‪َ ،‬ﻣ ْﻦ تَـ َﺮَكﻪُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺟﺒﱠﺎ ٍر‬ ‫ﺼ ُﻞ ﻟ َْﻴ َ‬
‫ْم َﻣﺎ بَـ ْﻴـﻨَ ُك ْم‪َ ،‬و ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟ َف ْ‬
‫َﻣﺎ قَـ ْﺒـﻠَ ُك ْم َو َﺧ َﱪُ َﻣﺎ بَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ُك ْم‪َ ،‬و ُحك ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ﺼ َمﻪُ ا ﱠُ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ْﻦ ابْـﺘَـغَﻰ اﳍَُﺪى ِﰲ ﻏَ ِْﲑهِ أَ َ‬
‫ﻴم‪،‬‬‫ﲔ‪َ ،‬و ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟ ّﺬ ْك ُﺮ اﳊَك ُ‬ ‫ﺿﻠﱠﻪُ ا ﱠُ‪َ ،‬و ُﻫ َﻮ َح ْﺒ ُﻞ ﷲ اﻟ َْمﺘِ ُ‬ ‫قَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ط اﻟْمسﺘَ ِﻘﻴم‪ُ ،‬ﻫﻮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻻَ تَ ِﺰﻳ ُﻎ بِ ِﻪ اﻷ َْﻫﻮاء‪ ،‬وﻻَ تَـﻠْﺘَﺒِﺲ بِ ِﻪ اﻷَﻟ ِ‬
‫ْسﻨَﺔُ‪َ ،‬وﻻَ ﻳَ ْﺸﺒَ ُع ﻣْﻨﻪُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َُ َ‬ ‫اﻟﺼ َﺮا ُ ُ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َو ُﻫ َﻮ ِّ‬
‫ﻀﻲ َﻋ َﺠﺎئِﺒُﻪُ‪ُ ،‬ﻫ َﻮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﱂْ تَـ ْﻨـﺘَ ِﻪ اﳉِ ﱡﻦ إِ ْذ َِﲰ َﻌْﺘﻪُ َح ﱠﱴ‬ ‫اﻟﻌﻠَمﺎء‪ ،‬وﻻَ َﳜْﻠَ ُق َﻋﻠَﻰ َكﺜْـﺮةِ اﻟ ﱠﺮِّد‪ ،‬وﻻَ تَـ ْﻨـ َﻘ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُُ َ‬
‫ُﺟ َﺮ‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ْﻦ‬ ‫ﺎل بِ ِﻪ ﺻ َﺪ َق‪ ،‬وﻣﻦ ﻋَ ِمﻞ بِ ِﻪ أ ِ‬ ‫قَﺎﻟُﻮا‪} :‬إِ ﱠ َِﲰ ْﻌﻨَﺎ قُـ ْﺮآ ً ﻋَ َﺠﺒًﺎ ﻳَـ ْه ِﺪي إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱡﺮ ْﺷ ِﺪ{ َﻣ ْﻦ قَ َ‬
‫ََ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ﺻﺮ ٍ‬
‫اط ُﻣ ْسﺘَ ِﻘ ٍﻴم‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َح َك َم بﻪ َﻋ َﺪ َل‪َ ،‬وَﻣ ْﻦ َدﻋَﺎ إﻟ َْﻴﻪ َﻫ َﺪى إ َﱃ َ‬

‫‪ say, ‘Fitnah (trials and‬ﷺ ‪Ali (ra) said I heard the Messenger of Allah‬‬
‫‪tribulations) will certainly come.’ I asked what is the way out O Messenger of‬‬
‫;‪Allah? He replied‬‬

‫‪105‬‬
‫‪Surah Ibrahim 14:1.‬‬

‫‪62‬‬
“The Book of Allah is the way, for it contains information of what happened
before you, news of what will come after you and a decision regarding matters
that will occur among you...It is decisive (fasl) and not a joke (hazl). Whoever
leaves it, is a tyrant and Allah will break him, and if anyone seeks guidance
elsewhere, Allah will lead him astray. It is the rope of Allah, the wise
reminder, the straight path, whims would not deviate it nor the tongue
become confused, and the scholars cannot be fully satisfied (i.e. much more
to explore intellectually, spiritually etc). It is not worn down by repetition nor
do its wonders ever cease…He who quotes it, speaks the truth, he who acts
according to it, is rewarded and he who judges according to it, is just, and he
who invites people to it (i.e. the Qur’ān) is (himself) guided to the Straight
Path.”106

106
Tirmidhi no. 2906. Similar wording in Musnad Ahmad no. 704, Musannaf ibn
Abi Shaybah 10/482, Musnad Abu Ya’lah no. 367, Hilyatul Awliya by Isbahani,
Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1788, Ma’jam al-Kabeer of Tabrani no. 160, Musnad
Bazzar no. 836 and Sunan Darimi no. 3374. Tirmidhi comments ‫ – إﺳﻨﺎده ﳎﻬول‬The
chain is weak due to an unknown narrator. Some scholars comment that this is
more likely the statement of Ali (ra) and not the Prophet. However, the meaning is
authentic and parts of the Hadith are mentioned in other narrations, like Hadith no.
15 in this collection. “This Qur’ān is the Banquet of Allah. Learn as much as you
can from His banquet. This Qur’ān is the Rope of Allah, and it is the clear Light
and (is the effective) Healing. It is a protection for the one who clings to it and a
rescue for the one who follows it. It is not crooked and so puts things straight. It
does not deviate so as to be blamed. Its wonders do not cease. It does not wear out
with much repetition.”(Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 2040. Similar wording in Musannaf
ibn Abi Shaybah no. 30008, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 6017, Sunan as-Sagheer by
Bayhaqi, Darimi no. 3358 and Mu’jam al-Kabeer Tabrani no. 8648).

63
 ‫”‪Principle 28: “Learn the Book of Allah and Follow it‬‬

‫ك ِﻣﻦ ﱠربِّك‬ ‫اتﱠﺒِع ﻣﺎ أ ِ‬

‫ُوح َﻲ إِﻟ َْﻴ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫‪“Follow what was revealed to you from your Lord…”107‬‬

‫‪Hadith no. 37 of 40:‬‬

‫ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻋﺒ ُﺪ ﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴلﻤةَ‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﱠﺛﻨﺎ ﺳلﻴﻤﺎ ُن ﺑﻦ اﳌﻐﲑة‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ ُﲪ ٍ‬
‫ﻴﺪ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اﻟﻘوم؟ ﻓﻘلﻨﺎ‪ :‬ﺑﻨو‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻦ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎل‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫اﻟلﻴثﻲ ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أﺗﻴﻨﺎ اﻟﻴ ْﺸ ُﻜ ِري ﰲ ْره ٍﻂ ِﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﻟﻴ ٍ‬
‫ث‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ﻋﺎصﻢ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ﻦ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ر‬ ‫ﻧﺼ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اب‬
‫ﺣﺪﻳث ُﺣ َﺬﻳفة‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أﻗﺒلْﻨﺎ ﻣع أﰊ ﻣوﺳى ﻗﺎﻓلﲔ‪ ،‬و َﻏلَﺖ اﻟﺪو ﱡ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أﺗﻴﻨﺎك ﻧﺴﺎﻟُك‪ ،‬ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻟﻴث‪ .‬ﻓ ُﻘلﻨﺎ‪َ :‬‬
‫ﻓﺄذن ﻟﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪﻣﻨﺎ اﻟﻜوﻓةَ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘلﺖ ﻟﺼﺎﺣﱯ‪ :‬أ‬ ‫ﻟﻜوﻓة ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺖ أ ﻣوﺳى أ وصﺎﺣﺐ ﱄ‪ِ ،‬‬
‫ﻓﺪخلﺖ اﳌﺴج َﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈذا ﻓﻴﻪ َﺣلْﻘةٌ ﻛﺄﳕﺎ‬ ‫خرﺟﺖ إﻟﻴك‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺴوق‬
‫ُ‬ ‫داخﻞ اﳌﺴج َﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈذا ِ‬
‫ﻗﺎﻣﺖ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﻋلﻴﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓجﺎء رﺟﻞ ﻓﻘﺎم إﱃ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﻗُ ِطﻌﺖ رؤوﺳﻬﻢ ﻟِﺴﺘﻤﻌون إﱃ ﺣﺪﻳث ٍ‬
‫رﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪:‬‬
‫ﺗﺴﺄل‬
‫ﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻟو ﻛﻨﺖ ﻛوﻓﻴﺎً ﱂ ْ‬ ‫ﻗلﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻌﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﻗﺪ ﻋر ُ‬ ‫ي أﻧﺖ؟ ُ‬ ‫ﻓﻘلﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ هﺬا؟ ﻗﺎل‪ :‬أﺑﺼر ﱞ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﱯ‪ُ ،‬‬
‫رﺳول ﷲ ‪ -‬صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺎس ﻳﺴﺄﻟون َ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺣﺬﻳفة ﻳﻘول‪ :‬ﻛﺎن ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ هﺬا‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﻓﺪﻧوت ﻣﻨﻪ‪،‬‬
‫وﻋرﻓﺖ أن اﳋﲑ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺴﺒﻘﲏ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫وﺳلﻢ ‪ -‬ﻋﻦ اﳋﲑ‪ ،‬وﻛﻨﺖ أﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸر‪،‬‬
‫كﺘﺎب ﷲ‪ ،‬واتﱠ ْ‬
‫ﺒع ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬا اﳋ ِﲑ ﺷﱞر؟ ﻗﺎل‪ " :‬حﺬﻳفﺔ‪ ،‬تﻌﻠﱠم َ‬ ‫رﺳول ﷲ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﻗﺎل‪ُ :‬‬
‫رﺳول ﷲِ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬا اﳋﲑ ﺷﱞر؟ ﻓﻘﺎل‪ " :‬حﺬﻳفﺔُ‪ ،‬تﻌﻠﱠم كﺘﺎب ِ‬
‫ﷲ‪،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﺛﻼث ﻣرا ٍر‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪ُ :‬‬
‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ" َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻗلﺖ‪ :‬رﺳول ﷲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬا اﳋﲑ ﺷﱞر؟ ﻗﺎل‪" :‬ﻓﺘﻨﺔٌ وﺷ ﱞﺮ"‪ُ ،‬‬ ‫رﺳول ﷲ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫واتﺒع ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ" ُ‬
‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬
‫رﺳول ﷲِ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ﺒع ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ" ﺛﻼث ﻣرا ٍر‪ُ ،‬‬
‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫خﲑ؟ ﻗﺎل‪ " :‬حﺬﻳفﺔُ‪ ،‬تﻌﻠﱠم َ‬
‫كﺘﺎب ﷲ‪ ،‬واتﱠ ْ‬ ‫اﻟﺸر ٌ‬ ‫هﺬا ِّ‬
‫ﱠر َخ ْﲑٌ؟ ﻗﺎل‪ُ " :‬ﻫ ْﺪﻧﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ َد َﺧ ٍﻦ‪ ،‬وﲨﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻋﻠﻰ أقﺬاء‪ ،‬ﻓﻴهﺎ ‪-‬أو ﻓﻴهم‪ُ "-‬‬
‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ هﺬا اﻟﺸِّ‬
‫قﻠﻮب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أقﻮام ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺬي كﺎﻧت ﻋﻠﻴﻪ" ﻗﺎل‪:‬‬ ‫ﱠخ ِﻦ ﻣﺎ ه َﻲ؟ ﻗﺎل‪" :‬ﻻ تﺮﺟ ُع ُ‬ ‫رﺳول ﷲ‪ ،‬اﳍﺪﻧةُ ﻋلى اﻟﺪ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﺒع ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ" ﺛﻼث‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬا اﳋ ِﲑ ﺷﱞر؟ ﻗﺎل‪ " :‬حﺬﻳفﺔُ‪ ،‬تﻌﻠﱠم َ‬
‫كﺘﺎب ﷲ‪ ،‬واتّ ْ‬ ‫رﺳول ﷲ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫رﺳول ﷲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬا اﳋﲑ ﺷﱞر؟ ﻗﺎل‪" :‬ﻓﺘﻨﺔٌ ﻋمﻴﺎءُ ﺻ ﱠمﺎءُ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﻴهﺎ ُدﻋﺎةٌ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِﻣرا ٍر‪ ،‬ﻗﺎل‪ :‬ﻗلﺖ‪:‬‬
‫تﺘﺒع أحﺪاً ﻣﻨهم‬ ‫ض ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺟ ْﺬ ٍل‪ ،‬ﺧﲑ َ ِ‬ ‫أبﻮاب اﻟﻨﺎ ِر‪ ،‬ﻓإن ِﻣ ﱠ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ﻟك ﻣﻦ أن َ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫أﻧت ﻋﺎ ﱞ‬‫ت ُحﺬﻳفﺔُ و َ‬

‫‪107‬‬
‫‪Surah al-An’am 6:106.‬‬

‫‪64‬‬
Hudaifah ibn al-Yaman (ra) says, “People would ask the Messenger of Allah
‫ ﷺ‬about the good, but I used to ask him about the bad, in case I am overtaken

by it. (In his discussion with the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬about different stages of Fitnah
(trials) of the Ummah); I said, “O Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will be there be any
bad after the good?” He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “O Hudaifah, learn the Book of Allah and
follow (practice) that which is in it.” (He ‫ ﷺ‬repeated this three times). I asked
(again), “O Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will be there be any evil after the good?”
He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “O Hudaifah, learn the Book of Allah and follow (practice) that
which is in it.” I said (again), “O Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will be there be any
bad after the good?” He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “(There will be) Fitnah (trials) and evil.”

I said, “O Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will there be good after this evil?” He ‫ﷺ‬
said, “O Hudaifah, learn the Book of Allah and follow (practice) that which
is in it.” (He ‫ ﷺ‬repeated this three times). I said (again), “O Messenger of
Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will there be good after this evil?” He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “There shall be a truce
clouded by smoke, a group (with hidden intentions)” I said, “O Messenger
of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬what is the truce clouded by smoke? He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “The hearts of
the people will not return to how they were.”

I said, “O Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will be there be any evil after the good?” He
‫ ﷺ‬said, “O Hudaifah, learn the Book of Allah and follow (practice) that which

is in it.” (He ‫ ﷺ‬repeated this three times). I said (again), “O Messenger of

Allah ‫ ﷺ‬will be there be any evil after the good?” He ‫ ﷺ‬said, “A blinding and
deafening fitnah (trial). With it, will be Callers inviting to the doors of Hell.

65
For you to die, O Hudaifah, biting on to a root of a tree would be better than
following any one of them.”108

Hadith no. 38 of 40:

ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ َﻌ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﺖ‬
ُ ‫ َﲰ ْﻌ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَِﲏ أَﺑُو اﻟْ ُﻤ‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ اﺑْ ُﻦ َﳍ َﻴﻌة‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ " أَ ْﻛثَـ ُر ُﻣﻨَﺎﻓِ ِﻘﻲ َه ِﺬهِ ْاﻷُﱠﻣ ِة ﻗُـ ﱠر ُاؤَهﺎ‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬
ِ َ ‫ َِﲰﻌﺖ رﺳ‬:‫ول‬
ُ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫ ﻳـَ ُﻘ‬،َ‫ﻋُ ْﻘﺒَة‬

Uqbah (ra) said that he heard the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say;

“The majority of the Hypocrites of this Ummah (Muslims) will be its readers
(i.e. those who read the Qur’ān and do not act according to it).”109

108
Abu Dawud no. 4246. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no. 37114,
al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i no. 7978, Musnad Ahmad no. 23282 and Sahih Ibn Hibban
no. 5963. There are many lessons that can be learnt from this Hadith. The
phrase, “O Hudaifah, learn the Book of Allah and follow (practice) that which is in
it” is repeated in this narration ten times. This demonstrates the importance of the
advice and shows the way out of any Fitnah (trial). Firstly, learn the Book of Allah
and secondly follow its instructions and advice. Many people fall short in one of
these two categories. Either there are shortcomings in how/what they learn from
the Book of Allah or the shortcoming lies in the practice. Guidance is exclusively
from Allah and He grants it to those who are deserving of it. The following
narration adds two important points. Firstly, the importance of “acting on” and
implementing the Qur’ān and secondly, the proportionate amount of what is
achieved;
ِ ِ ٍ ُ ‫ﻴﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬ ُ ِ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﺳﻌ‬،‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َْﳒ َﺪ َة‬ ْ ‫ﺼوٍر اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬،‫ﺼور‬ ْ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أ‬،‫ي‬ ‫ﱠﻀَرِو ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ أَﺑُو َﻣْﻨ‬،‫ﺼ ِر ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻗَـﺘَ َﺎد َة‬ ْ َ‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو ﻧ‬ ْ‫أ‬
‫ َو َﻋ ِم َﻞ بِ ِﻪ‬،‫آن‬ ِ ‫ُث اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ
ْ َ ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ أَ َﺧ َﺬ ﺛُـﻠ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ ﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫اﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ‬،‫ﻴح‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﲤﱠ ِﺎم ﺑْ ِﻦ َِﳒ‬،‫ﺎش‬ ٍ ‫ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋﻴﱠ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَ َﺧ َﺬ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن ُكﻠﱠﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻌ ِم َﻞ بِ ِﻪ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَ َﺧ َﺬ‬،ِ‫ﻒ اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮة‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ِ‫آن ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَ َﺧ َﺬ ﻧ‬
ِ ‫ﻒ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
ْ َ ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ِ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَ َﺧ َﺬ ﻧ‬،ِ‫ُث اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮة‬
َ ‫ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَ َﺧ َﺬ ﺛـُﻠ‬
‫
اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮةَ ُكﻠﱠ َهﺎ‬
“Whoever takes a third of the Qur’ān, and acts on it will have taken a third of
Prophethood. Whoever takes a half of the Qur’ān will have take taken a half of
Prophethood and whoever takes the whole Qur’ān and acts on it will have taken all
of Prophethood.” Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 2354. Quoted in Tafsir Qurtubi.
109
Musnad Ahmad no. 17410. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah no.
13/228 and Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 6959.

66
Saying:
‫ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ﻋَلِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َزﻳْ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ‬
‫ أَ ﱠن‬،‫ﺼﺎﺋِ ُﻎ‬ ْ ‫ أَﻧْـﺒَﺄَ َد ْﻋلَ ُﺞ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ‬،‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻘطﱠﺎ ُن‬ ِ ْ ‫َخ َﱪَ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ا ْﳊُﺴ‬
َ ُ َ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﺎل ﻋُ َﻤ ُر ﺑْ ُﻦ‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ إِ ْﺳ َﺤ‬،َ‫ ﺛﻨﺎ ُﺣ َﺪﻳْ ٌﺞ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﲏ اﺑْ َﻦ ُﻣﻌَﺎ ِوﻳَة‬،‫ﺼوٍر َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َﺳﻌﻴ َﺪ ﺑْ َﻦ َﻣْﻨ‬
‫ َوﻟَﻜِ ِﻦ اﻧْظُُروا َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُه َو َﻛ َﻼ ٌم ﻳـُﺘَ َﻜلﱠ ُﻢ ﺑِِﻪ‬،‫ َﻻ ﻳـَﻐُﱠرﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـَرأَ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآ َن‬:،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ا ْﳋَطﱠ‬

Umar ibn al-Khattab (ra) said, “Do not be deluded and deceived by the one
who reads the Qur’ān; for it is words that are spoken with. However, look at
the one who acts by it (i.e. the Qur’ān).”110

Supplementary Hadith (A):

‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺳ ِﺎﱂ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ا ْﳉَ ْﻌ ِﺪﻋَ ْﻦ ِزَ ِد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ُ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ْاﻷ َْﻋ َﻤ‬،‫ﻴع‬
ِ
ٌ ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ َوﻛ‬،َ‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑُو ﺑَ ْﻜ ِر ﺑْ ُﻦ أَِﰊ َﺷْﻴـﺒَة‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ِ ِ ‫ان ذَ َﻫ‬ ِ ‫اك ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَو‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ َﺷﻴْـﺌًﺎ‬- ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﻟَﺒ‬
َ :‫ﺖ‬ ُ ْ‫ﺎب اﻟْﻌﻠ ِْم ﻗـُل‬ َ َ َ‫ﺎل ذ‬ َ - ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫ ذَ َﻛ َر اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬:‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
‫ َوَﳓْ ُﻦ ﻧـَ ْﻘَرأُ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْرآ َن َوﻧـُ ْﻘ ِرﺋُﻪُ أَﺑْـﻨَﺎءَ َ َوﻳـُ ْﻘ ِرﺋُﻪُ أَﺑْـﻨَ ُﺎؤ َ أَﺑْـﻨَﺎءَ ُه ْﻢ إِ َﱃ ﻳـَ ْوِم‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْﻌِْل ُﻢ‬
ُ ‫ف ﻳَ ْﺬ َه‬
ِ َ ‫رﺳ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻛْﻴ‬، ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ َُ
ِ
ُ ‫ﺲ َﻫ ِﺬه اﻟْﻴَـ ُه‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ ‫ إِ ْن ُك ْﻨ‬،‫ك ِزَ ُد‬ َ ‫ ﺛَ ِكﻠَْﺘ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِة؟ ﻗ‬
‫ﻮد‬ َ ‫ أ ََوﻟَْﻴ‬،‫اك ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻓْـ َﻘﻪ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ ﻟ َْمﺪﻳﻨَﺔ‬ َ ‫ت َﻷ َُر‬ َ ‫ك أُﱡﻣ‬
‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍء ِﳑﱠﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِه َمﺎ؟‬ َ ِ‫ َﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻌ َمﻠُﻮ َن ب‬،‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِْ ‫ﺎرى ﻳَـ ْﻘﺮؤو َن اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮَرا َة َو‬
َ ‫اﻹ ْﳒ‬ َ َ ‫ﱠﺼ‬ َ ‫َواﻟﻨ‬
Ziyad ibn Lubayd (ra) reports that the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“….and knowledge will go (or disappear).’ He asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah
how will knowledge leave (disappear) whilst we read the Qur’ān and our
children read the Qur’ān and their children will read it until the Day of
Judgement.’ He said, ‘May your Mother lose you, I considered you as one
of the men of understanding of Madinah. Do you not see these Jews and
Christians reading their Torah and Injeel and they do not practice anything
of it?”111

110
Kitab al-Iqtida al-Ilm wa al-Amal by Khatib al-Baghdadi.
111
Ibn Majah no. 4048. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah, Tarikh al-
Kabir by Bukhari no. 3/344, Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani no. 5290 and Mustadrak
al-Hakim no. 3/590.

67
 Principle 29: A Time will come when People will lose the
Understanding of the Qur’ān

َ ‫ﱭ ِ ﻟﱠ ِﺬي أ َْو َح ْﻴـﻨَﺎ إِﻟ َْﻴ‬

‫ك‬ ‫َوﻟَﺌِﻦ ِﺷ ْﺌـﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻨَ ْﺬ َﻫ َ ﱠ‬
“And if We willed, We could surely do away with that which
We have revealed to you…”112

Hadith no. 39 of 40:

‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ‬،‫ﺼ َف ُﺎر‬ ‫َﲪَ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ ُﻋﺒَـْﻴ ٍﺪ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫ أخﱪ أ‬،‫َﲪَ َﺪ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ َﺪا َن‬ ْ ‫َخ ََﱪَ أَﺑُو ا ْﳊَ َﺴ ِﻦ َﻋلِ ﱡﻲ ﺑْ ُﻦ أ‬ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺟ ْﻌ َف ِر ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ٍ ْ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُد َﻛ‬،‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ َﺳﻌِﻴ ُﺪ ﺑْﻦ ُﺳلَْﻴﻤﺎ َن‬،‫ﻋِﻴﺴى ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ إِ َ ٍس‬
َ ُ َ
‫ﱠ‬ ِ
‫صلى ا ﱠُ ﻋَلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳل َﻢ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ َرﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ ﻋَﻨْﻪُ ﻗ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَل ِّﻲ ﺑْﻦ أَﰊ طَﺎﻟﺐ‬،‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ َﺟ ّﺪه‬،‫أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
َ ‫ول ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬
،ُ‫آن إِﱠﻻ َر ْﲰُﻪ‬ ِ ‫ وَﻻ ﻳـﺒْـ َﻘﻰ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬،ُ‫اﲰُﻪ‬ ِْ ‫ﱠﺎس َزَﻣﺎ ٌن َﻻ ﻳَـﺒْـ َﻘﻰ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﻳ‬
ْ َ َ َ ْ ‫اﻹ ْس َﻼِم إِﱠﻻ‬ ِ ‫ك أَ ْن َ ِْﰐَ ﻋَﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬ ُ ‫ﻮﺷ‬ ُ
‫ج‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫س َمﺎء َﻣ ْﻦ ﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ ُﻫ ْم َﲣْ ُﺮ‬ ‫ت أَدﱘ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻋُﻠَ َمﺎ ُؤ ُﻫ ْم َﺷ ﱡﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ َﲢ‬،‫اب ﻣ َﻦ ْاﳍَُﺪى‬ ٌ ‫سﺎﺟ ُﺪ ُﻫ ْم َﻋﺎﻣ َﺮةٌ َوﻫ َﻲ َﺧ َﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻣ‬
ُ ُ‫اﻟ ِْف ْﺘـﻨَﺔُ َوﻓِﻴ ِه ْم تَـﻌ‬
‫ﻮد‬

Ali ibn Abi Talib (ra) reported that the Prophet Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“There will come a time upon the people, when there will remain nothing of
Islam except its name (ism) and nothing will remain of the Qur’ān except its
outward form (rasm). Their masjids will be full of people (well built) but will
be empty of guidance. Their scholars will be the most evil under the heavens;
from them turmoil (fitnah) will emanate and to them it will return.”113

112
Surah al-Isra 17:86.
113
Shu’b al-Iman by Bayhaqi no. 1763. First part of narration “There will come a
time on the people when there will remain nothing of the Islam except its name
(ism) and nothing will remain of the Qur’ān except its outward form (rasm),” also
reported by Bukhari in Khalq Af’al al-Ibad.

68
Supplementary Hadith (A):
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻨﱠـﱠﺰ ِال ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳ ْ َﱪة‬،َ‫ك ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻣْﻴ َﺴ َرة‬ِ ِ‫ َﻋﻦ َﻋﺒ ِﺪ اﳌل‬،ُ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ُﺷﻌﺒة‬،‫ب‬ ٍ ‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﺳلَْﻴﻤﺎ ُن ﺑْﻦ ﺣر‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
ْ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ُ َ ُ َ
ِ‫ ﻓَﺎﻧْطَلَ ْﻘﺖ ﺑِﻪ‬،ِ‫ ﻓَﺄَخ ْﺬت ﺑِﻴ ِﺪه‬،‫ أَﻧﱠﻪ َِﲰع رﺟ ًﻼ ﻳـ ْﻘرأُ آﻳةً َِﲰع اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ صلﱠى ﷲ ﻋلَﻴ ِﻪ َوﺳلﱠﻢ ِخﻼَﻓَـﻬﺎ‬،ِ‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠ‬
ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ ‫ُ َ َُ َ َ َ َ ﱠ‬ َْ
ِ
‫ﺎل ﻓَإ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻦ َكﺎ َن قَـ ْﺒـﻠَ ُك ُم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ َﻋلَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ﺎل كﻼَ ُك َمﺎ ُﳏْس ٌﻦ ﻓَﺎقـ َْﺮآ أَ ْﻛ َﱪُ ﻋلْﻤﻲ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫إ َﱃ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ا ْﺧﺘَـﻠَ ُفﻮا ﻓَأ ُْﻫﻠِ ُكﻮا‬

Abdullah (ra) said that he heard a man reciting a verse which he had heard
the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬reciting in a different way, so he took him by the hand “So I
went with him to the Prophet ‫( ﷺ‬and told him the story).” The Prophet ‫ﷺ‬
said, “Both of you are reciting in a correct way, so carry on reciting.” The
Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬further added, “The nations which were destroyed before you,
were because they differed.”114

Saying:
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ اﻟﺪ ْﱠرَد ِاء‬،َ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋلِ ِّﻲ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ طَْل َﺤة‬،‫ َﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻋثْ َﻤﺎ َن اﻟْ ُﻘ َر ِﺷ ِّﻲ‬،‫ﺎش‬ ٍ ‫ َﻋ ْﻦ إِ ْﲰَﺎﻋِﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﻴﱠ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
َ
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل إِذَا َﺣلﱠْﻴـﺘُ ْﻢ َﻣ‬
‫ َوَز َخَرﻓْـﺘُ ْﻢ َﻣ َﺴﺎﺟ َﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠﺪ َ ُر َﻋلَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬،‫ﺼﺎﺣ َف ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬

Abu Darda (ra) said, “When you adorn (decorate) your Masajid and ornament
your Qur’ān, then you will perish.”115

114
Sahih Bukhari no. 5062. Similar wording in Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i no.
8040 and Musnad Ahmad no. 3908.
115
Musannaf Abdur Razzaq no. 5132. Similar wording in Musannaf ibn Abi
Shaybah no. 8799 and Hilyatul Awliya by al-Isbahani. When the emphasis shifts
from the spiritual to solely the physical aspects, this results in stangnation and
degradation.

69
 Principle 30: Make the Heart Flourish with the Qur’ān

‫اد ُْ ْم إِﳝَﺎ ً َو ُﻫ ْم ﻳَ ْسﺘَـ ْﺒ ِﺸ ُﺮو َن‬

َ ‫آﻣﻨُﻮا ﻓَـ َﺰ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻓَأَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
“…As for those who believed, it has increased them
in faith while they are rejoicing.”116

Hadith no. 40 of 40:

،‫ﺎﺳ ِﻢ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ اﻟﱠر ْﲪَ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻘ‬،‫ ﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ أَﺑو ﺳلَﻤةَ ا ْﳉﻬ ِﲏ‬،‫وق‬
َ ‫ُ َ َ َُ ﱡ‬
ٍ
َ ‫ﻀْﻴ ُﻞ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻣ ْرُز‬ َ ُ‫َخ ََﱪَ ﻓ‬ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ َﺣ ﱠﺪﺛـَﻨَﺎ ﻳَِﺰﻳ ُﺪ‬:‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ﻂ َه ﱞﻢ َوَﻻ‬‫َﺣ ًﺪا ﻗَ ﱡ‬َ ‫ﺎب أ‬ َ ‫َص‬
ِ
َ ‫صلﱠى ﷲُ ﻋَلَﻴْﻪ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ َﻣﺎ أ‬
ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬
َ ‫ول ا ﱠ‬ ُ َ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ ﻋَ ْﻦ ﻋَﺒْ ِﺪ ا ﱠ‬،‫ﻋَ ْﻦ أَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﺪ ٌل‬،‫ك‬ َ ‫ْم‬
ُ ‫ﰲ ُحك‬ ٍ ‫ َﻣ‬،‫ﺻﻴَ ِﱵ بِﻴَ ِﺪ َك‬
‫ﺎض ِ ﱠ‬ ِ َ ،‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ ابْ ُﻦ أ ََﻣﺘ‬،‫ ابْ ُﻦ َﻋ ْﺒ ِﺪ َك‬،‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُه ﱠم إِِّﱐ َﻋ ْﺒ ُﺪ َك‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫َﺣَﺰ ٌن‬
ُ‫ أ َْو أَﻧْـ َﺰﻟْﺘَﻪ‬،‫ك‬ َ ‫َح ًﺪا ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺧﻠ ِْﻘ‬َ ‫ أ َْو َﻋﻠﱠ ْمﺘَﻪُ أ‬،‫ك‬ َ‫س‬ ِ ِ َ ‫َك َﲰﱠﻴ‬
َ ‫ت بﻪ ﻧَـ ْف‬ ْ َ ‫اس ٍم ُﻫ َﻮ ﻟ‬ ْ ‫ُك بِ ُك ِّﻞ‬ َ ‫َسأَﻟ‬
ْ ‫ أ‬،‫ﻀ ُﺎؤ َك‬ َ َ‫ﰲ ق‬‫ِﱠ‬
ِ ِ ‫ت بِ ِﻪ ِﰲ ِﻋﻠ ِْم اﻟْغَﻴ‬ َ ِ‫ِﰲ كِﺘَﺎب‬
،‫ﺻ ْﺪ ِري‬ َ ‫ﻮر‬ َ ُ‫ َوﻧ‬،‫ﻴع قَـﻠِْﱯ‬ َ ِ‫ أَ ْن َﲡْ َﻌ َﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن َرب‬،‫ﺐ ﻋ ْﻨ َﺪ َك‬ ْ ْ ‫ أَ ِو‬،‫ك‬
َ ‫اسﺘَأْﺛَـ ْﺮ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ َوذَ َﻫ‬،‫َو ِﺟ َﻼءَ ُح ْﺰِﱐ‬
‫ َوأَﺑْ َﺪﻟَﻪُ َﻣ َﻜﺎﻧَﻪُ ﻓَـَر ًﺣﺎ‬،ُ‫ﺐ ا ﱠُ َﳘﱠﻪُ َو ُﺣ ْﺰﻧَﻪ‬ َ ‫ إﱠﻻ أَ ْذ َه‬،‫ﺎب َﳘّﻲ‬
Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) reports that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said;
“No one is afflicted with some stress or worry but supplicates,
“O Allah, I am Your servant, son of Your servant, son of Your maidservant,
my forelock is in Your Hand. Your command over me is forever executed
and Your decree over me is just. I ask You by every name belonging to You,
which You have named Yourself or You taught to someone from Your
creation or revealed in Your Book, or You have preserved in the knowledge
of the unseen with You; that You make the Qur’ān the spring of my
heart (i.e. make my heart flourish with the Qur’ān) and the light of
my chest, and a departure for my sorrow and a release for my anxiety.”
except that Allah will remove his sorrow and will exchange his distress into
happiness.”117

116
Surah at-Tawbah 9:124.
117
Musnad Ahmad no. 1994. Similar wording in Sahih Ibn Hibban no. 972 and
Mustadrak al-Hakim no. 1877. Quoted in Tafsir Ibn Kathir and Zad al-Ma’ad by
Ibn al-Qayyim.

70
END OF THE HADITH COLLECTION

71
72
 Advice to the Hamil al-Qur’ān
(Bearer of the Qur’ān)

1. Ikhlas (sincerity). Have a sincere intention when studying the

Qur’ān - this is inextricably linked to the condition of the Heart.
Sincerity is key in understanding the Qur’ān.

2. Approach the Qur’ān with a readiness to follow the guidance.

Sayyid Qutb writes, “We should return to it to find out what kind of
person it asks us to be, and then be like that. During this process, we
will also discover the artistic beauty in the Qur’ān, the marvellous
tales in the Qur’ān, the scenes of the Day of Judgment in the Qur’ān,
the intuitive logic of the Qur’ān, and all other such benefits, which
are sought in the Qur’ān by academic and literary people. We will
enjoy all these other aspects, but these are not the main object of our
study. Our primary purpose is to know what way of life is demanded
of us by the Qur’ān, the total view of the universe which the Qur’ān
wants us to have, what is the nature of our knowledge of God taught
to us by the Qur’ān…and the kind of legal and constitutional system
it asks us to establish in the world.”

3. Ask the help of Allah ‫ سﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وتﻌﺎﱃ‬to understand the Qur’ān.

When faced with problems in understanding the Qur’ān, one should

supplicate to Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬for help and guidance while continually

studying and trying to understand. It is mentioned that when

Abdullah ibn Masood (ra) would recite the words of Allah, “And say,
My Lord, increase me in knowledge,” (20:114) he would say,

ً ‫“ اﻟلﻬﻢ زدﱐ‬O Allah, increase me in knowledge, faith, and

‫ﻋلﻤﺎ وإﳝﺎ ً وﻳﻘﻴﻨًﺎ‬

73
 conviction.”118 It is also reported that when Ibn Taymiyyah
encountered difficulty in understanding an Ayat of the Qur’ān, he
would take refuge in a large mosque in a desolate area, place his
forehead on the ground (in sajdah) and repeat, “O teacher of
Ibrahim! Grant me understanding.”

4. Appreciate the magnificence of the Divine Speech.

‫ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌض اﳊﻜﻤﺎء ﻛﻨﺖ أﻗرأ اﻟﻘرآن ﻓﻼ أﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻼوة ﺣﱴ ﺗلوﺗﻪ ﻛﺄﱐ أﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫رﺳول ﷲ صلى ﷲ ﻋلﻴﻪ وﺳلﻢ ﻳﺘلوه ﻋلى أصﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﰒ رﻓﻌﺖ إﱃ ﻣﻘﺎم ﻓوﻗﻪ‬
ِ ِ
ُ‫صلﱠى ا ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻛﻨﺖ أﺗلوه ﻛﺄﱐ أﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻋلﻴﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻳلﻘﻴﻪ َﻋلَى َر ُﺳول ا ﱠ‬
‫َﻋلَْﻴﻪِ َو َﺳلﱠ َﻢ ﰒ ﺟﺎء ﷲ ﲟﻨﺰﻟة أخرى ﻓﺄ اﻵن أﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﳌﺘﻜلﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﻨﺪهﺎ‬
‫وﺟﺪت ﻟﻪ ﻟﺬة وﻧﻌﻴﻤﺎً ﻻ أصﱪ ﻋﻨﻪ‬

Imam al-Ghazali quoted a saying, “I read the Qur’ān but did not find
sweetness in it. Then I read it as if I was hearing it from the Prophet
while he was reciting it to his companions. Then, I moved a stage
further and read the Qur’ān as I was hearing it from Jibreel while he
delivered it to the Prophet. Then Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬brought me to a

further stage - I began to read it as if I was hearing it from the

Speaker. This was a blessing that was so unbearably (amazing) and
satisfying.”119

118
Mu’jam al-Kabeer by Tabrani no. 8549.
119
al-Ghazali, Ihya Uloom ad-Din.

74
5. Read the Qur’ān as if every word is directed directly to YOU.
Recite and read the Qur’ān as if YOU are the one being addressed.
When Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬speaks about Jannah, think that you are the

one He is speaking about. When Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬speaks about the

disbelievers and warns them, think that you are the one that is being
warned from His punishment. When the descriptions of those being
dragged to the Fire, imagine it is you that it is happening to.

6. Recite the Qur’ān slowly while your Aql (intellect) is able to

digest and process what is being recited. Detach from all
outward and inward whisperings and distractions.

7. Ask key questions. How do I practically carry out the injunctions

and guidance upon myself, those under my authority (family, workers
etc) and communally as an Ummah?

8. Read the Qur’ān having Yaqin (certainty) that every word is the
Kalam (speech) of Allah. The Qur’ān coheres with reality in such
an amazing way that it shows that only the Creator of the Heavens
and the Earth could have sent this book. Experiencing the
truthfulness of the Qur’ān is like trying out a key. Without the right
key, we cannot open a locked door. With the right key (i.e., with the
message of the Qur’ān), we open the door (i.e., discover the truth of
our existence) and thereby confirm that indeed the key is the right
one.

75
 Multi-dimensional Miracles of the Qur’ān

Linguistic – The genius of its language, elegance, rhythm, rich

imagery, fluidity, its weaving of metaphors and concepts, its many
varied and previously unheard styles and techniques of prose, as well
as a remarkable use of vocabulary, make it a work of eternal
perfection. The Arabs since the time of its revelation recognised its
non-human origin and accepted its Divinity. 120

Historic – The Qur’ān makes mention of ancient civilisations and

historic events with precise accuracy. As an example, refer to the
deliberate usage of the terms “Kings” and “Pharaohs” in the story of
Joseph and Moses in the Qur’ān.

Biblical fulfilment – There are a number of verses of the Old and

New Testament that prophesised the coming of the Prophet

120
For further reading, please refer to “The Miraculous Language of the Qur’ān” by
Dr. Bassam Saeh.

76
 Muhammad, such as in Isaiah 42. There are many books written on
this topic.

Numerical – The numerical harmony of the Qur’ān is undeniable

and is evidence that the Qur’ān is an endless, timeless miracle for
every age. With over 70,000 words, the frequency and usage of words
is extraordinary. Some examples: The word “man” in its singular
form is mentioned a total of 24 times, which is exactly the same
number of times the word “woman” is mentioned. “Angels” are
mentioned 88 times in the Qur’ān, while “devils” are also mentioned
88 times. “Iblees” (Satan) is mentioned 11 times, and seeking refuge
with Allah ‫ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬is also mentioned 11 times. The phrase “Allah

loves” and its opposite, “Allah does not love”, both appear exactly
16 times each! The word “belief” is mentioned 25 times, and the
word “disbelief” is likewise mentioned 25 times.

The phrase “Seven Heavens” is mentioned exactly seven times!

When we count the number of times the word “say”121 appears, it is
332, and when we count the number of times “they say” appears, it,
too, is amazingly 332! The Arabic word for “this world” (“ad-
Dunya”) appears in the Qur’ān 115 times, while the word for “the
afterlife” (“al-Akhirah”) also appears 115 times.

When we count all the mentions of the word “month” in its singular
form in the Qur’ān, they add up to exactly 12. On average, there are
30 days per month—and the number of times the plural forms of the

121
“Qul” – imperative form, i.e. tell them O Prophet.

77
 word “day” are mentioned in the Qur’ān is also 30! We know that
the number of days it takes the earth to orbit the sun is 365 (i.e., one
solar year). When we count all mentions in the Qur’ān of the word
“day” in its singular forms, they shockingly add up to exactly 365! Is
this all a coincidence?

Scientific – The world of science belongs to the category of the

‘created signs of Allah’ and His Divine Speech belongs to the
‘revealed signs of Allah’. It is not surprising therefore, that each time
there is a breakthrough in unravelling the universe, we increase in
certainty that the One who created the universe is the One who
revealed the Qur’ān.122

Promise of Allah – The future is an unknown entity for us. Only

Allah knows the future. The Qur’ān predicts the future and makes
promises which later become true. For example, it promises the
Believers will become rulers on earth (Qur’ān 24:55). Historically, the
Muslims rose to become the global super-power of the world, firstly
destroying the Persian empire followed by the Roman (Byzantine)
empire. Another example is the prediction that within 9 years of the
defeat of the Roman empire in approximately 615 C.E., they shall be
victorious again. After Greater-Syria was lost to the Persians, Egypt
was also annexed, and much of the Roman territory was lost. This
lasted till around the year 622 C.E.. The Roman empire was on the
verge of complete collapse, and then “came one of the most

122
Refer to “Scientific Truths and the Qur’ān” A.B. al-Mehri, published by The
Qur’ān Project.

78
 astonishing reversals in the annals of war.”123 In 624 C.E., the
Romans had their first victory and began a four year streak of
victories culminating in the recapture of much of their lost territory
including Jerusalem.

Knowledge of Inner Realities – The Qur’ān addresses the human

being with the knowledge of his innermost realities. Upon hearing its
words, the reader senses as if he is being addressed personally.

Ruqyah – The recitation of the Qur’ān is a means of healing the sick,

whether physically, emotionally or spiritually. Thousands of people
throughout history can testify to the use of the recitation of the
Qur’ān in healing their illnesses.

Recitation and Memorisation – It is a fact that the most popular

book of all time is the Qur’ān. No other book has been recited or
memorised like the Qur’ān. Today, there are millions of people
throughout the world who have memorised the whole Qur’ānic text.

9. B.R.U.A.D. Remember the acronym:

1. To Believe in the Qur’ān (Iman)

2. To Read it (Tilawah)
3. To Understand it - Learn and Reflect (Ta’leem and Tadabbur)
4. To Act upon it (Amal bihi)
5. Give Da’wah (Convey its message and teachings)

123
Howard-Johnston, James, “The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos,” Liverpool
University Press (1999), p. xxiv.

79
 You can use Qur’ān Wiki (www.quran-wiki.com) to help you
increase your knowledge about the Qur’ān. It aims to consolidate
the best available data for every Surah and Ayat of the Qur’ān.
Amongst its features are the Tafsir Zone, Qur’ān Dictionary,
Dashboard with graphs and pie-charts and Manuscripts/Inscriptions
section.

10. Be a Zahid. Zuhd is to only take and engage with those worldly
possessions that will benefit your after-life. Do not choose to be a
person who loves money, riches and the luxuries of this temporary
world. Be a person who loves the riches and luxuries of the
permanent after-life.

11. Be a person of integrity. Never compromise your position as a

bearer and companion of the Qur’ān by flirting with people who will
bring into question your integrity; albeit the rich, governments and
people of power. Al-Ajurri writes, “He (the bearer of the Qur’ān)
does not beautify his voice for the sake of the kings of this world.”124

12. Do not abandon the Qur’ān. There are a number of ways that one
can abandon the Qur’ān;

1. Abandoning honouring the Qur’ān – taking its words,

commands lightly, as a joke or mocking etc.
2. Abandoning the listening of the Qur’ān.
3. Abandoning learning and teaching others of the Qur’ān.

124
Al-Ajurri, Akhlaq Hammaltul Qur’ān.

80
 4. Abandoning the recitation of the Qur’ān.
5. Abandoning the memorization of the Qur’ān.
6. Abandoning the Tadabbur (contemplation) of the Qur’ān.
7. Abandoning acting on what you have learnt from the Qur’ān.
8. Abandoning ruling according to the Qur’ān.

ِ
َ ‫تﻌﻠﱠم‬
ْ ‫ واتﱠ‬،‫كﺘﺎب ﷲ‬
13. Learn the Book of Allah and follow it ‫ﺒع ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ‬

The way out of every fitnah (trial) is to; firstly, learn the Book of
Allah and secondly, follow its instructions and advice. Many people
fall short in one of these two categories. Either there are
shortcomings in how/what they learn from the Book of Allah or the
shortcoming is in the implementation. Guidance is exclusively from
Allah and He grants it to those who are deserving of it. It is therefore
imperative to hold on to the Qur’ān with strength (quwa), both in
learning and implementation.

81
82
 Appendix A: Authenticity of the Collection

Regarding the authenticity of the Hadith used in this collection, this subject
matter can be approached in two ways. Firstly, we can analyse the isnad (chain
of narrators) of the narrations and essentially judge the narrators based on
their adala (religious integrity), dhabt (level of retention), continuity of the
chain, free from hidden defects and conformity to established narrations.
Secondly, we could analyse the text of the narrations and establish an
authentic meaning that conforms to the Qur’ān and other established
authentic Hadith.

As for judging the isnads of the narrations in this collection, the Hadith can
be split into two main categories; those Hadith which belong to Sahih Bukhari
and Sahih Muslim and those which belong to all other collections. The
scholars of Hadith have Ijmah (unanimous) about the authenticity of the
Hadith of Sahih Bukhari and Muslim, so we do not need to comment about
their chains. As for the other collections of Hadith, the scholars differ
amongst themselves about the levels and grades of authenticity of the
respective narrations. I have chosen to include comments on the isnads only
from Hadith compilers from the first four hundred years of Islam - they were
most apt to accurately judge gradation of the narrators. However, comments
from the compilers from this early era are few in this collection. I have tried
to compensate for this by including extensive referencing to other collections
where the same or similar worded narration is included and this will give the
reader a wider understanding of the level of reporting. In addition, I have
included writings of scholars who have quoted the narration, which in turn,
helps establish the authenticity of the meaning of the narration at the very
least.

83
The following statement (abridged) from Shah Wali Allah on the ranks of the
books of Hadith, should assist the reader further in understanding the various
collections of Hadith used in this book.

Shah Wali Allah Dehlawi writes, “The books about Hadith are of different
ranks and at various levels and it is necessary to exercise care in recognizing
their ranks. We hold that these collections are of four ranks with respect to
accuracy and repute;

1. This is because the highest types of hadiths are those confirmed by

many reports (tawatur), and the community agreed to accept them
and to act on them.

2. Next are those which are well known and transmitted abundantly
through numerous lines (mustafid). There remains no doubt worth
considering regarding them, and the majority of the legal scholars of
the garrison towns125 (agreed on them, and in particular the learned
scholars of the two sacred cities did not disagree with them, for
Makkah and Madinah were the location of the rightly-guided Caliphs
in the first generations and were frequented by the itinerant learned
scholars generation after generation, so that it was unlikely that an
obvious error would be accepted by them, or that it would become
well-known and implemented within a large area and be reported by
a large body of the Companions and the Successors.

125
The Garrison towns (amsar) where the early Muslims settled in the populated
areas of Syria and Iraq and Fiqh (legal) schools developed in the second and third
Islamic centuries.

84
 3. The third group of hadith are the ones whose chain of reporters is
sound or good, and is testified to by the scholars of the hadith, and
they are not abandoned sayings which no one of the community
holds to be true.

4. As for (the fourth group which are) weak, invented (mawdu’),

interrupted in chain, or transposed (maqlub) in text, transmitted
from unknown persons, or opposed to (a hadith) which the pious
ancestors agreed on generation after generation; there is no way to
uphold them. Thus, the accuracy resides in the compiler of the book
having made a condition for himself the citing of what is sound and
good, not transposed, anomalous (shadh)126 or weak, unless he
provides an accompanying explanation of its status; for citing the
weak hadith together with an explanation of its status would not
detract from the book…

Investigation has established that only three books belong to the first rank:

1. The Muwatta, the Sahih of Bukhari, and the Sahih Muslim. Al-Shafi’i
said, “The most sound book after the book of Allah is
the Muwatta of Malik.” And the experts in Hadith studies agreed that
everything in it is sound (sahih) according to Malik’s opinion and
those who concurred with him….As for the two Sahih’s (of Muslim
and Bukhari), the Hadith scholars agreed that all of the uninterrupted
hadiths going back to the Prophet in them are certainly sound, and

126
A report from a single authority which differs from what others have
authentically reported.

85
 that the (contents of) the two books reached their compilers in
multiply-transmitted connected chains, and that whoever holds them
in contempt is an innovator in religion who is not following the path
of the believers…

2. The second rank of books are books which don’t attain the rank of
the Muwatta and the two Sahih’s but which are next after them.
Their authors were well known for their reliability, integrity, memory
and being deeply immersed in the laws of hadith, and in their books
they were not satisfied to be lax about whatever they had set as
conditions for themselves. Therefore those after them accepted these
books as sound, and the hadith scholars and legal experts paid
attention to them, generation after generation, and these books
achieved a reputation among people. Some people were devoted to
explaining their unusual (gharib) hadiths, investigating the
transmitters, and making inferences about their juristic significance,
and upon these hadiths are based the general hadith sciences.

They include the Sunan of Abu Dawud and the Jam’i of Tirmidhi
and al-Mujtaba of Nasa’i. The Hadiths of these books together with
those of the first rank, are given attention by Razin in Tajrid al-
Sihah and Ibn al-Athir in Jam’i al-’Usul, and the Musnad of Ahmad
(ibn Hanbal) is generally included in this rank, for Imam Ahmad
made (his book) a basis for discerning the sound and the faulty
saying, ‘Do not accept what is not in it (my book).”

3. The third rank is comprised of those Musnad, Jami’

and Musannaf works compiled before Bukhari and Muslim, during

86
 their time, and after them which combine the sound, the good, the
weak, and the recognized (ma’ruf) and the uncommon; the
anomalous and the objectionable (munkar) the erroneous and the
correct; and the continued and the transposed. They do not have the
same reputation among the learned scholars, even if they are not
given the designation of “absolute rejection”.

The learned religious scholars have not given much currency to those
hadiths found uniquely in these works, and the hadith scholars have
not carried out major investigations into their soundness or
faultiness. Among these books are the ones for which no linguist has
rendered the service of explaining its rate expressions, nor has any
legal scholar worked to reconcile it with the opinions of the pious
ancestors, nor has any hadith scholar explained its problematic
(mushkil) hadiths nor has any historian made mention of its
transmitters. I do not refer to those recent authors who are hair
splitters; rather I am speaking of the early leaders (imams) of the
hadith scholars. Therefore their books have remained obscure,
unknown, and undistinguished, such as the Musnad of Abu ‘Ali,
the Musannaf of Abdur Razzaq, the Musannaf of Abu Bakr ibn Abi
Shaybah, the Musnad of ‘Abd ibn Humayd, Al-Taylisi, and the
books of Bayhaqi, Tahawi and Tabrani. The goal of these authors
was to collect whatever they found, not to extract the best, nor to
refine them, nor to make them more accessible for use.

4. The fourth rank are those whose authors after long centuries sought
to gather hadiths which were not found in the first and second ranks
of books, and these were in obscure Jami’ and Musnad works, then

87
 they brought them to light. These had been transmitted from those
whose reports the hadith scholars did not record, such as many of
the jabbering preachers, heretics, and unreliable persons, or they
were traditions (athar) of the Companions and the Successors, or
reports of the Children of Israel, or from the philosophers and
preachers, which were mixed by other transmitters with hadiths of
the Prophet mistakenly or deliberately….The place to find such
hadiths is the Kitab al-Du’afa’ (The Book of the Unreliable Hadiths)
of Ibn Hibban, Al-Kamil of Ibn ‘Adi and the books of Al-Khatib,
Abu Nu’aym, Ibn ‘Asakir, Ibn an-Najjar, and Ad-Daylami, and
the Musnad of Al-Khawarzimi is almost of this rank. The best of this
rank are those which are weak but equivocal, and the worst are those
which are fabricated and whose word order is transposed and which
merit the strongest denial.”127

127
Shah Wali Allah, Hujjat Allah al-Balighah.

88
 Appendix B: Duas from the Qur’ān

‫ﻴم‬ِ
ُ ‫ﻴع اﻟ َْﻌﻠ‬
ِ ‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫سم‬ َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ تَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ إِﻧﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ك أَﻧ‬
“Our Lord, accept (this) from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the
Knowing.” (2:127)

ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫اب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ َ ‫سﻨَﺔً َوِﰲ ْاﻵﺧ َﺮة َح‬
َ ‫سﻨَ ًﺔ َوقﻨَﺎ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ آتﻨَﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴَﺎ َح‬
“Our Lord, give us in this world (that which is) good and in the
Hereafter (that which is) good and protect us from the punishment
of the Fire.” (2:201)

ِ ِ ْ ِّ‫ﱪا َوﺛـَﺒ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮَ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم اﻟْ َكﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ت أَقْ َﺪ َاﻣﻨَﺎ َواﻧ‬ ًْ ‫ﺻ‬
َ ‫غ َﻋﻠَْﻴـﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ أَﻓْ ِﺮ‬
“Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us
victory over the disbelieving people.” (2:250)

‫ﻳﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ قَـ ْﺒﻠِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ

ْ ِ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َﻻ تُـ َﺆاﺧ ْﺬ َ إِ ْن ﻧَ ِسﻴﻨَﺎ أ َْو أَ ْﺧﻄَأْ َ َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َوَﻻ َﲢْ ِم ْﻞ َﻋﻠَ ْﻴـﻨَﺎ إ‬
َ ‫ﺻ ًﺮا َك َمﺎ َﲪَﻠْﺘَﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﺎﻧﺼ ْﺮَ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮِم‬
ُ َ‫ت َﻣ ْﻮَﻻ َ ﻓ‬َ ْ‫ﻒ َﻋﻨﱠﺎ َوا ْﻏ ِف ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َو ْار َﲪْﻨَﺎ أَﻧ‬
ُ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َوَﻻ ُﲢَ ِّمﻠْﻨَﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻻ ﻃَﺎقَﺔَ ﻟَﻨَﺎ بِ ِﻪ َوا ْﻋ‬
ِ
َ ‫اﻟْ َكﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬

“Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred.

Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden like that which You laid upon
those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no
ability to bear. And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy upon us. You
are our protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people.” (2:286)

89
 ‫ﱠﺎب‬
ُ ‫ت اﻟ َْﻮﻫ‬
َ ْ‫ك أَﻧ‬ َ ْ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَ ُﺪﻧ‬
َ ‫ك َر ْﲪَﺔً إِﻧﱠ‬ ْ ‫غ قُـﻠُﻮبَـﻨَﺎ بَـ ْﻌ َﺪ إِ ْذ َﻫ َﺪﻳْـﺘَـﻨَﺎ َو َﻫ‬
ْ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ َﻻ تُ ِﺰ‬
“Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us and grant us
from Yourself mercy. Indeed, You are the Bestower.” (3:8)

ِ ِ
‫اب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ َ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ إِﻧـﱠﻨَﺎ‬
َ ‫آﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏف ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ذُﻧُﻮبَـﻨَﺎ َوقﻨَﺎ َﻋ َﺬ‬
“Our Lord, indeed we have believed, so forgive us our sins and protect us
from the punishment of the Fire,” (3:16)

‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل ﻓَﺎ ْكﺘُـﺒـﻨَﺎ ﻣع اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫آﻣﻨﱠﺎ ِﲟَﺎ أَﻧْـ َﺰﻟ‬

َ ‫ْت َواتﱠـﺒَـ ْﻌﻨَﺎ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُس‬
َ ‫ﺸﺎﻫﺪ‬ ََ ْ َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ‬
“Our Lord, we have believed in what You revealed and have followed the
messenger so register us among the witnesses (to truth).” (3:53)

ِ ِ ْ ِّ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ ا ْﻏ ِف ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ذُﻧُﻮبَـﻨَﺎ َوإِ ْس َﺮاﻓَـﻨَﺎ ِﰲ أ َْﻣ ِﺮَ َوﺛَـﺒ‬

َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮَ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم اﻟْ َكﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ت أَقْ َﺪ َاﻣﻨَﺎ َواﻧ‬
“Our Lord, forgive us our sins and the excess (committed) in our affairs
and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people.”
(3:147)

‫اب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ َ َ‫ت َﻫ َﺬا ِﻃ ًﻼ سﺒﺤﺎﻧ‬

َ ‫ك ﻓَﻘﻨَﺎ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ ُْ َ َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧﻠَ ْﻘ‬
“Our Lord, You did not create this (heavens and earth) aimlessly; exalted
are You (above such a thing); then protect us from the punishment of the
Fire.” (3:191)

90
‫آﻣﻨﱠﺎ َربﱠـﻨَﺎ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِف ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ذُﻧُﻮبَـﻨَﺎ َوَك ِّف ْﺮ َﻋﻨﱠﺎ َسﻴِّﺌَﺎتِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ إِﻧـﱠﻨَﺎ َﲰ ْﻌﻨَﺎ ُﻣﻨَﺎد ً ﻳُـﻨَﺎدي ﻟ ْ ِﻺﳝَﺎن أَ ْن آﻣﻨُﻮا بِ َﺮبِّ ُك ْم ﻓ‬
‫َوتَـ َﻮﻓﱠـﻨَﺎ َﻣ َع ْاﻷَبْـ َﺮا ِر‬

“Our Lord, indeed we have heard a caller calling to faith, (saying), ‘Believe
in your Lord,’ and we have believed. Our Lord, so forgive us our sins and
remove from us our misdeeds and cause us to die with the
righteous.”(3:193)

‫ﲑا‬ ِ َ ْ‫اﺟﻌﻞ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟَ ُﺪﻧ‬ ِ َ ْ‫ربـﱠﻨَﺎ أَ ْﺧ ِﺮﺟﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ ِﺬهِ اﻟْ َﻘﺮﻳ ِﺔ اﻟﻈﱠ ِﺎﱂ أَ ْﻫﻠُهﺎ واﺟﻌﻞ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﻟَ ُﺪﻧ‬
ً ‫ك ﻧَﺼ‬ ْ َ ْ ‫ك َوﻟﻴﺎ َو‬ ْ َْ َ َ َْ َ ْ ْ َ
“Our Lord, take us out of this city of oppressive people and appoint for us
from Yourself a protector and appoint for us from Yourself a helper?”
(4:75)
ِ ْ ‫ربﱠـﻨَﺎ ﻇَﻠَمﻨَﺎ أَﻧ ُفسﻨَﺎ وإِ ْن َﱂ تَـ ْغ ِفﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ وتَـﺮ َﲪْﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻨَ ُكﻮﻧَ ﱠﻦ ِﻣﻦ‬
َ ‫اﳋَﺎس ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ْ َْ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ
“Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves, and if You do not forgive us and
have mercy upon us, we will surely be among the losers.” (7:23)

ِ ِ ْ ِّ‫ﱪا َوﺛَـﺒ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ْﺮَ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم اﻟْ َكﺎﻓ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ُ ْ‫ت أَقْ َﺪ َاﻣﻨَﺎ َواﻧ‬ ًْ ‫ﺻ‬
َ ‫غ َﻋﻠَْﻴـﻨَﺎ‬
ْ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ أَﻓْ ِﺮ‬
“Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us
victory over the disbelieving people.” (2:250)

ِ ِ
َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َﻻ َﲡْ َﻌﻠْﻨَﺎ َﻣ َع اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮم اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟ ِم‬
‫ﲔ‬

“Our Lord, do not place us with the wrongdoing people.” (7:47)

91
 ِِ ‫ت َﺧ ْﲑ اﻟْ َف‬ ِ ْ ‫ربـﱠﻨَﺎ اﻓْـﺘﺢ بـﻴـﻨَـﻨَﺎ وب‬
‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ﺎﲢ‬ ُ َ ْ‫ﲔ قَـ ْﻮﻣﻨَﺎ ِ ْﳊَ ِّق َوأَﻧ‬
َ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ
“Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, and You are the best
of those who give decision” (7:89)

‫ﺼ َﻼ ِة َوِﻣ ْﻦ ذُ ِّرﻳﱠِﱵ َربـﱠﻨَﺎ َوتَـ َﻘﺒﱠ ْﻞ ُد َﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ

َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠ ِْﲏ ُﻣﻘ‬
‫ﻴم اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ ‫ب‬ِّ ‫َر‬
“My Lord, make me an establisher of prayer, and [many] from my
descendants. Our Lord, and accept my supplication.” (14:40)

ِ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻳـﻮ َم ﻳـ ُﻘ‬ِ ِ ‫ي وﻟِﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ

‫ﺎب‬
ُ ‫س‬َ ‫ﻮم ا ْﳊ‬ ُ َ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ ا ْﻏف ْﺮ ِﱄ َوﻟ َﻮاﻟ َﺪ ﱠ‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫ْم ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
“Our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers the Day the
account is established.” (14:41)

‫ك َر ْﲪَﺔً َو َﻫﻴِّ ْئ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻣ ِﺮَ َر َﺷ ًﺪا‬

َ ْ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ آتِﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻟَ ُﺪﻧ‬
“Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair
right guidance.” (18:10)

‫ﱠم إِ ﱠن َﻋ َﺬا ََﺎ َكﺎ َن ﻏَ َﺮ ًاﻣﺎ‬

َ ‫اب َﺟ َهﻨ‬ ْ ‫اﺻ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ف ﻋَﻨﱠﺎ ﻋَ َﺬ‬ ْ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ‬
“Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is
ever adhering.” (25:65)

‫ﲔ إِ َﻣ ًﺎﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ واﺟﻌ ْﻠﻨَﺎ ﻟِﻠ‬ ِ ِ ِ

ُ َ ْ َ ٍ ُ ‫ﺐ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْزَواﺟﻨَﺎ َوذُ ِّرﱠ تﻨَﺎ قُـ ﱠﺮةَ أَ ْﻋ‬
َ ‫ْمﺘﱠﻘ‬ ْ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ َﻫ‬
“Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our
eyes and make us an example for the righteous.” (25:74)

92
 ‫اب ا ْﳉَ ِﺤ ِﻴم‬ ِ َ َ‫ت ُك ﱠﻞ َﺷﻲ ٍء ر ْﲪَﺔً و ِﻋﻠْمﺎ ﻓَﺎ ْﻏ ِفﺮ ﻟِﻠﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ َ بﻮا واتﱠـﺒـﻌﻮا سﺒِﻴﻠ‬
َ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ َو ِس ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ك َوق ِه ْم َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ َُ َ ُ َ ْ ً َ َ ْ
“Our Lord, You have encompassed all things in mercy and knowledge, so
forgive those who have repented and followed Your way and protect them
from the punishment of Hellfire.” (40:7)

‫ت‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺎت َﻋ ْﺪ ٍن اﻟﱠِﱵ و َﻋ ْﺪ َُم وﻣﻦ ﺻﻠَﺢ ِﻣﻦ آ ئِ ِهم وأَ ْزو‬
َ ‫اﺟ ِه ْم َوذُ ِّرﱠ ِِ ْم إِﻧﱠ‬
َ ْ‫ك أَﻧ‬ ِ ‫ربﱠـﻨَﺎ وأَ ْد ِﺧﻠ ُْهم ﺟﻨ‬
َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ
ِ ِ
َ ِ‫ﺎت ﻳَـ ْﻮَﻣﺌِ ٍﺬ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َرﲪْﺘَﻪُ َوذَﻟ‬
ِ َ‫سﻴِﺌ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟْﻌ ِﺰ ُﻳﺰ ا ْﳊكِﻴم وقِ ِهم اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫ﻴم‬
ُ ‫ك ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َف ْﻮُز اﻟ َْﻌﻈ‬ ّ ‫سﻴِّﺌَﺎت َوَﻣ ْﻦ تَﻘﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ
“Our Lord, and admit them to gardens of perpetual residence which You
have promised them and whoever was righteous among their fathers, their
spouses and their offspring. Indeed, it is You who is the Exalted in Might,
the Wise. And protect them from the evil consequences (of their deeds).
And he whom You protect from evil consequences that Day - You will have
given him mercy. And that is the great attainment.” (40:8-9)

َ ‫آﻣﻨُﻮا َربﱠـﻨَﺎ إِﻧﱠ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ

‫ك‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ َسﺒَـ ُﻘﻮَ ِ ِْﻹﳝَﺎن َوَﻻ َﲡْ َﻌ ْﻞ ِﰲ قُـﻠُﻮبﻨَﺎ ﻏﻼ ﻟﻠﱠﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫َربﱠـﻨَﺎ ا ْﻏف ْﺮ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َوِِﻹ ْﺧ َﻮاﻧﻨَﺎ اﻟﺬ‬
‫ﻴم‬ ِ ٌ ‫رء‬
ٌ ‫وف َرح‬ َُ
“Our Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in faith and put
not in our hearts (any) resentment toward those who have believed. Our
Lord, indeed You are Kind and Merciful.” (59:10)

‫ﲑ‬ ِ َ ‫ك أَﻧَـ ْﺒـﻨَﺎ وإِﻟَْﻴ‬

َ ‫ك تَـ َﻮﱠكﻠْﻨَﺎ َوإِﻟ َْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ك اﻟ َْمﺼ‬ َ َ ‫َربـﱠﻨَﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ‬
“Our Lord, upon You we have relied, and to You we have returned, and to
You is the destination.”(60:4)

93
‫َﺻﻠِ ْﺢ ِﱄ ِﰲ‬
ْ ‫ﺿﺎهُ َوأ‬ ِ ‫ي وأَ ْن أَ ْﻋمﻞ ﺻ‬
َ ‫ﺎﳊًﺎ تَـ ْﺮ‬ َ ََ
ِ
َ ‫ت َﻋﻠَ ﱠﻲ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ َواﻟ َﺪ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ك اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْم‬ َ َ‫ب أ َْو ِز ْﻋ ِﲏ أَ ْن أَ ْﺷ ُك َﺮ ﻧِ ْﻌ َمﺘ‬
ِّ ‫َر‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ك َوإِِّﱐ ﻣ ْﻦ اﻟ ُْم ْسﻠ ِم‬
‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ت إِﻟ َْﻴ‬
ُ ‫ذُ ِّرﻳﱠِﱵ إِِّﱐ تُـ ْﺒ‬
“My Lord, enable me to be grateful for Your favour which You have
bestowed upon me and upon my parents and to work righteousness of
which You will approve and make righteous for me my offspring. Indeed, I
have repented to You, and indeed, I am of the Muslims.” (46:15)

ِ ‫ﻀﺮ‬ َ ِ‫ﲔ َوأَﻋُﻮذُ ب‬ ِ ‫ﺸﻴ‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ب أَﻋُﻮذُ ب‬

‫ون‬ ِّ ‫ك َر‬
ُ ُ ‫ب أَ ْن َْﳛ‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻃ‬َ ‫ك ﻣ ْﻦ َﳘَ َﺰات اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِّ ‫َر‬
“My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the incitements of the devils. And I
seek refuge in You, my Lord, lest they be present with me.” (23:97-98)

ِ ‫ب ار َﲪْ ُهمﺎ َكمﺎ ربﱠـﻴ ِﺎﱐ‬

‫ﲑا‬ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ِّ ‫ﱠر‬
ً ‫ﺻغ‬
“My Lord, have mercy upon them (my parents) as they brought me up
(when I was) small.” (17:24)

‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ‫ت َﺧ ْﲑ اﻟ ﱠﺮ‬
َ ‫اﲪ‬
ِ ِ‫ر‬
ُ َ ْ‫ب ا ْﻏف ْﺮ َو ْار َح ْم َوأَﻧ‬
َّ
“My Lord, forgive and have mercy, and You are the best of the merciful.”
(23:118)

‫ب ِز ْدِﱐ ِﻋﻠ ًْمﺎ‬

ِّ ‫َر‬
“My Lord, increase me in knowledge.” (20:114)

94